impudent_o translate_v do_v compel_v mec_fw-la but_o the_o catholic_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v receive_v these_o book_n of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o rest_n indeed_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o tridentine_a council_n have_v so_o decree_v but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v never_o receive_v they_o as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o hicronime_n praef_n in_o proverb_n and_o other_o whereto_o i_o may_v add_v the_o judgement_n of_o origine_fw-la out_o of_o eusebhist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o tran_v russ._n with_o the_o council_n o_o laodicea_n can._n 59_o mark_v the_o plainness_n of_o this_o demonstration_n when_o the_o question_n &_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o or_o we_o be_v the_o church_n all_o scripture_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o because_o the_o church_n that_o be_v they_o have_v thus_o &_o thus_o decree_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o bristol_n appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o indifferent_a man_n that_o all_o our_o prate_n of_o y_z e_z scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n our_o wrest_n and_o writhe_v of_o they_o by_o our_o own_o unlearnednes_n &_o unstableness_n from_o the_o catholic_a church_n unity_n and_o universality_n to_o the_o schism_n and_o piece_n of_o luther_n &_o from_o thence_o to_o caluine_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o settle_a and_o unmoveable_a rock_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n no_o truth_n but_o all_o for_o it_o this_o be_v good_a a_o demonstration_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o vessel_n toss_v in_o the_o broad_a sea_n with_o wind_n &_o wave_n that_o in_o the_o haven_n there_o be_v great_a rest_n &_o security_n but_o not_o show_v what_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v to_o come_v thither_o we_o by_o the_o only_a true_a lodestone_n pharos_n and_o heavenly_a cynosura_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n therefore_o have_v find_v the_o most_o happy_a haven_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o his_o help_n have_v cast_v out_o the_o anchor_n of_o faith_n so_o sure_o fix_v not_o in_o the_o sand_n but_o in_o the_o haven_n itself_o that_o all_o the_o cable_n of_o popish_a motive_n or_o blast_n of_o devilish_a doctrine_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v our_o ship_n from_o thence_o which_o course_n god_n grant_v they_o to_o keep_v who_o labour_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o doubtfulness_n ride_v not_o wilful_o among_o the_o rock_n of_o romish_a pride_n nor_o be_v obstinate_o set_v on_o the_o sand_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o seek_v truth_n in_o humility_n to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o safety_n beside_o these_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o demand_n which_o i_o can_v apt_o reduce_v to_o any_o of_o the_o motive_n namely_o the_o second_o which_o he_o term_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o last_o which_o he_o call_v apostasy_n in_o the_o former_a demand_n he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o read_v this_o argument_n use_v by_o chrisostome_n against_o the_o painim_n and_o jew_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n because_o his_o church_n have_v but_o a_o small_a beginning_n &_o many_o strong_a enemy_n to_o withstand_v the_o build_n thereof_o yet_o can_v or_o can_v never_o be_v suppress_v but_o contrariwise_o of_o a_o little_a spark_n have_v set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v we_o have_v read_v this_o argument_n and_o allow_v of_o it_o then_o say_v bristol_n how_o have_v it_o be_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n quite_o suppress_v yea_o and_o in_o chrisostomes_n time_n no_o church_n at_o all_o i_o answer_v that_o since_o it_o be_v first_o set_v up_o it_o be_v never_o for_o one_o hour_n quite_o suppress_v although_o by_o antichriste_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o have_v be_v great_o oppress_v and_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n do_v open_o flourish_v although_o infect_v with_o some_o error_n yet_o hold_v strong_o the_o only_a tradition_n jesus_n christ_n which_o church_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o universal_a church_n whereof_o our_o church_n at_o this_o day_n be_v a_o part_n with_o which_o church_n in_o chrysostoms_n time_n the_o popish_a church_n in_o that_o it_o dissent_v from_o we_o have_v nothing_o common_a except_o one_o or_o two_o error_n have_v the_o whole_a substance_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n unto_o it_o wherefore_o that_o argument_n stand_v the_o popish_a church_n be_v nothing_o underprop_a thereby_o which_o though_o it_o have_v a_o small_a beginning_n as_o the_o sect_n of_o mahomet_n yet_o grow_v it_o by_o sufferance_n of_o god_n without_o great_a withstand_v of_o strong_a enemy_n yea_o god_n send_v the_o effecacy_n of_o error_n that_o it_o may_v prevail_v and_o yet_o have_v not_o increase_v over_o all_o â—he_n world_n but_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n contain_v in_o one_o part_n of_o europa_n diminish_v where_o it_o be_v punish_v as_o in_o germany_n savoy_n denmark_n swetia_n and_o england_n grow_v only_o where_o it_o be_v either_o maintain_v by_o tyranny_n or_o tolerate_v by_o lenity_n and_o now_o to_o the_o last_o demand_n of_o apostasy_n wherewith_o he_o charge_v us._n first_o for_o change_v the_o priesthood_n whereupon_o must_v ensue_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o have_v change_v no_o priesthood_n institute_v by_o god_n but_o retain_v that_o eldership_n and_o ministry_n ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contrariwise_o the_o pope_n have_v change_v sacerdotium_fw-la which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o presbiteratum_fw-la which_o be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o common_o call_v both_o of_o he_o and_o we_o priesthood_n that_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n i_o say_v w_o c_o the_o apostle_n he._n 7._o affirm_v to_o be_v everlasting_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o person_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o pope_n translate_v unto_o his_o shaveli_a g_n and_o set_v they_o up_o to_o offer_v that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n only_o can_v offer_v and_o by_o once_o offer_v find_v eternal_a redemption_n yea_o the_o priesthood_n of_o melchisedech_n which_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oath_n confirm_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ._n psal._n 100_o he_o have_v make_v common_a to_o all_o his_o massemonger_n therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v manifest_o make_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n of_o christ._n the_o second_o argument_n by_o which_o bristol_n will_v charge_v we_o with_o apostasy_n be_v for_o receive_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o so_o many_o old_a heresy_n beside_o as_o he_o be_v bold_a to_o say_v a_o thousand_o more_o of_o their_o own_o invention_n this_o be_v affirm_v without_o all_o show_n of_o proof_n it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o deny_v and_o turn_v over_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n the_o three_o argument_n be_v for_o take_v from_o christian_a man_n so_o many_o argument_n of_o christ_n divinity_n as_o the_o invincible_a continuance_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n the_o honour_n and_o virtue_n of_o cross_n and_o relic_n miracle_n exorcism_n unity_n sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v so_o many_o of_o these_o as_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a argument_n we_o hold_v still_o the_o unsufficient_a argument_n do_v rather_o disfornish_v then_o arm_v the_o christian_n faith_n which_o we_o have_v so_o strong_o fortify_v with_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n can_v prevail_v against_o it_o the_o four_o argument_n be_v for_o leave_v nothing_o undeny_v not_o father_n not_o counsel_n not_o tradition_n not_o scripture_n nor_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o church_n institution_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o father_n of_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n agree_v with_o no_o christian_a time_n nor_o none_o with_o they_o for_o deny_v of_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n as_o for_o father_n council_n tradition_n church_n authority_n we_o affirm_v or_o deny_v as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissagree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o only_a certain_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o man_n which_o we_o think_v more_o reasonable_a than_o the_o papist_n do_v which_o deny_v father_n counsel_n tradition_n yea_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o submit_v all_o unto_o the_o iâ—dgement_n of_o their_o church_n now_o when_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o both_o part_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a term_n although_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o church_n piggius_n call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o a_o dumb_a judge_n eccius_n term_v the_o write_a gospel_n a_o black_a gospel_n and_o a_o inkish_a
be_v see_v in_o england_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v spiritual_a eye_n and_o by_o god_n grâ—ce_n draw_v near_o unto_o his_o church_n do_v in_o the_o most_o obscure_a time_n as_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o see_v the_o clear_a beauty_n of_o her_o light_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n hill_n lift_v up_o above_o all_o the_o hill_n in_o the_o world_n esa._n 2._o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n think_v by_o their_o cruel_a persecution_n that_o they_o have_v utter_o root_v out_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n nero_n glory_v that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o world_n of_o the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v in_o a_o old_a inscription_n in_o a_o picture_n of_o stone_n neroni_n â—l_o caes._n aug._n pontif._n max._n ob_fw-la provin_fw-la latromb_n &_o hijs_fw-la qui_fw-la novam_fw-la generi_fw-la hum_n superstitionem_fw-la inculcar_fw-la purgatam_fw-la to_o nero_n claudius_n caesar_n augustus_n the_o great_a prelate_n for_o that_o he_o have_v purge_v the_o province_n of_o thief_n and_o they_o that_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a superstition_n to_o mankind_n likewise_o another_o like_a pillar_n there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n and_o maximian_n in_o these_o word_n diocletian_n jovius_fw-la maximi_fw-la herculeus_n caes._n augu._n amplificato_fw-la per_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o occident_n nup_n rom._n &_o nomme_n christianorum_fw-la deleto_fw-it quiremp_n evertebant_fw-la diocletianus_n jovius_fw-la and_o maximianus_n herculeus_n caesaris_fw-la augusti_fw-la have_v amplify_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n both_o in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o do_v overthrow_v the_o common_a wealth_n another_o like_a there_o be_v of_o diocletian_n alone_o diocletian_n caes._n aug._n galerio_n in_o oriente_n adoptat_fw-la superstitione_n christi_fw-la ubique_fw-la deleta_fw-la &_o cultu_fw-la deorum_fw-la propagato_fw-la diocletianus_n caesar_n augustus_n have_v adopt_v galerius_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o all_o place_n utter_o destroy_v the_o superstition_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o go_n by_o these_o inscription_n and_o glorious_a title_n you_o see_v that_o the_o heathenish_a tyrant_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v utter_o deface_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n &_o destroy_v his_o church_n out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_v then_o if_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n which_o to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o former_a tyrant_n have_v add_v most_o detestable_a hypocrisy_n have_v think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o whole_o subvert_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o true_a church_n that_o the_o name_n either_o of_o church_n or_o religion_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o of_o the_o romish_a antichrist_n but_o as_o nero_n the_o pontif._n maximus_n of_o rome_n with_o diocletiane_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o time_n so_o their_o successor_n in_o place_n office_n and_o wickedness_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v likewise_o disappoint_v of_o their_o cruel_a purpose_n but_o m._n saunder_n glori_v that_o in_o all_o mark_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v excel_v we_o but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a mark_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n yet_o have_v he_o before_o confess_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3._o but_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o we_o believe_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n john_n 17._o 17._o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a true_a trial_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v his_o reason_n by_o which_o he_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o y_o e_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a mark_n whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v first_o he_o say_v the_o mark_n whereby_o a_o other_o thing_n be_v know_v aught_o itself_o to_o be_v most_o exact_o know_v whereas_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o god_n word_n be_v note_v this_o reason_n of_o he_o by_o which_o he_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n and_o use_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o thereby_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v we_o not_o agree_v what_o be_v god_n word_n forsooth_o because_o some_o call_v only_o the_o write_a letter_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o god_n word_n other_o think_v many_o thing_n be_v god_n word_n which_o be_v not_o express_o write_v but_o deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o this_o late_a sort_n be_v the_o papist_n but_o they_o be_v easy_o confute_v for_o this_o principle_n must_v needs_o stand_v unmoveable_a that_o god_n spirit_n be_v never_o contrary_a to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v pronounce_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o god_n have_v reveal_v nothing_o by_o tradition_n for_o our_o instruction_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o his_o word_n write_v much_o less_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o admit_v so_o many_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o catholic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n do_v admit_v as_o many_o as_o the_o catholic_a church_n ever_o do_v or_o do_v at_o this_o day_n his_o three_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o book_n which_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o be_v altogether_o in_o question_n between_o we_o therefore_o that_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o itself_o be_v not_o know_v i_o answer_v although_o heretic_n which_o be_v overthrow_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n will_v acknowledge_v no_o meaning_n to_o be_v true_a but_o their_o own_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o principle_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o plain_a as_o they_o be_v grant_v by_o both_o part_n or_o else_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n be_v deny_v of_o our_o adversary_n out_o of_o which_o plain_a certain_a and_o immutable_a principle_n all_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v be_v prove_v and_o the_o same_o church_n also_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o tradition_n even_o as_o their_o forefather_n the_o ancient_a valentinian_n heretic_n of_o who_o irenaeus_n write_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o cum_fw-la ex_fw-la scripture_n arguuntur_fw-la in_fw-la accusationem_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la ipsarum_fw-la scripturam_fw-la quasi_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la habeant_fw-la neque_fw-la fuit_fw-la ex_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la quia_fw-la variè_fw-la sunt_fw-la dictae_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la inveniriveritas_fw-la qui_fw-la nesciant_fw-la traditionem_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la literas_fw-la traditam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la vivam_fw-la vocem_fw-la when_o they_o be_v convince_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n then_o fall_v they_o to_o accuse_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o right_a nor_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n because_o they_o be_v speak_v doubtful_o and_o that_o the_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v of_o they_o which_o know_v not_o the_o tradition_n for_o that_o be_v not_o deliver_v by_o letter_n but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n thus_o much_o ireneus_fw-la of_o the_o old_a heretic_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o m._n sand._n make_v so_o ambiguous_a he_o declare_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 35._o vniversae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la &_o propheticae_fw-la &_o euangelicae_fw-la in_o aperto_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ambiguitat_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la audiri_fw-la possunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v open_a and_o without_o ambiguity_n &_o may_v be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n alike_o this_o speak_v irenaeus_n not_o of_o every_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o no_o man_n can_v miss_v thereof_o that_o seek_v not_o of_o purpose_n to_o be_v deceive_v as_o he_o say_v cap._n 67._o of_o the_o same_o book_n but_o m._n saunder_n be_v content_a for_o disputation_n sake_n to_o admit_v 1._o god_n word_n for_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o
will_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v first_o with_o the_o papist_n for_o if_o by_o god_n word_n we_o mean_v the_o write_a letter_n of_o the_o bible_n they_o be_v before_o we_o because_o we_o have_v none_o assure_v copy_n thereof_o which_o we_o receive_v not_o of_o they_o for_o since_o that_o day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v god_n word_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o keep_v it_o without_o lose_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v we_o mean_v not_o by_o god_n word_n the_o write_a letter_n only_o but_o receyve_v and_o obey_v the_o true_a and_o plain_a sense_n thereof_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n again_o i_o deny_v that_o we_o have_v any_o assure_a copy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o one_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o hebrew_n the_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o greek_a and_o whereas_o he_o talk_v of_o a_o certain_a day_n in_o which_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n deliver_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o roman_n it_o savore_v altogether_o of_o a_o popish_a fable_n final_o how_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o these_o last_o day_n have_v keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o corruption_n although_o i_o can_v show_v by_o a_o hundred_o example_n yet_o this_o one_o shall_v suffice_v for_o all_o the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n gen._n 3._o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o popish_a church_n have_v either_o wilful_o corrupt_v or_o negligent_o suffer_v to_o be_v deprave_a thus_o ipsa_fw-la conteret_fw-la caput_fw-la iwm_fw-la she_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n refer_v that_o to_o the_o woman_n which_o god_n speak_v express_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o second_o mark_n be_v that_o the_o papist_n acknowledge_v more_o of_o the_o bible_n than_o we_o do_v by_o the_o book_n of_o toby_n 2._o judeth_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n i_o answer_v in_o that_o you_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v ever_o account_v those_o book_n for_o apocryphal_a witness_v hereof_o hieronym_n praef_n in_o proverb_n sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la legate_n ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorun_n dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n do_v in_o deed_n read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n tobias_n and_o of_o the_o maccabee_n but_o she_o receyve_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o people_n but_o not_o to_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n nether_a be_v augustine_n the_o doct_n christ._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o who_o m._n saunder_n quote_v of_o any_o other_o judgement_n but_o prescribe_v rule_n how_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o count_n gaudent_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n be_v not_o account_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o psalm_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n admit_v as_o his_o witness_n yet_o it_o be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v read_v or_o hear_v sober_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n receive_v it_o not_o absolute_o as_o part_v of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n but_o under_o condition_n of_o a_o sober_a reader_n or_o hearer_n as_o for_o the_o decree_n ascribe_v to_o gelasius_n it_o have_v no_o sufficient_a credit_n of_o antiquity_n and_o much_o less_o the_o late_a counsel_n of_o florence_n and_o trent_n which_o he_o quote_v beside_o that_o the_o same_o decree_n of_o gelasius_n admit_v but_o one_o book_n of_o esdras_n exclude_v the_o canonical_a book_n of_o nehemias_n and_o receyve_v but_o one_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v do_v the_o papist_n but_o small_a pleasure_n the_o three_o mark_n the_o popish_a church_n receyve_v not_o 3._o only_o the_o hebrue_n text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o new_a but_o also_o the_o greek_a translation_n of_o the_o septuaginta_fw-la and_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n whereas_o we_o give_v small_a credit_n to_o those_o translation_n except_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o first_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a copy_n therefore_o the_o papist_n have_v god_n word_n in_o more_o authentic_a tongue_n and_o copy_n than_o we_o have_v i_o answer_v the_o tridentine_a council_n allow_v none_o for_o authentical_a but_o the_o common_a latin_a translation_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o but_o in_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n admit_v differ_v translation_n from_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n to_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n with_o the_o truth_n it_o appear_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o either_o wilful_o confound_v error_n with_o truth_n or_o else_o lack_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o for_o more_o authentic_a copy_n it_o be_v impudent_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v receive_v for_o we_o receive_v not_o only_o all_o these_o which_o he_o name_v but_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a chaldee_n paraphrastes_n &_o the_o syrian_a text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o the_o arabicall_a text_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n beside_o all_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o english_a french_a dutch_a italian_a spanish_a which_o the_o papist_n can_v not_o abide_v all_o those_o i_o say_v we_o receyve_v as_o authentical_a copy_n for_o christian_a man_n to_o use_v but_o so_o that_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o translation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o original_a truth_n of_o the_o hebâ—ue_n and_o greek_a text_n in_o which_o tongue_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v first_o write_v four_o the_o papist_n do_v translate_v and_o expound_v 4._o god_n word_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tongue_n better_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v not_o only_o internal_a vocation_n but_o also_o external_a vocation_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o apostle_n by_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o preeste_n whereas_o we_o have_v no_o commission_n but_o â—rom_o the_o common_a wealth_n which_o have_v none_o authority_n to_o make_v preeste_n &c_n &c_n and_o yet_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v if_o they_o be_v not_o send_v rom._n 10._o i_o answer_v concern_v translation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o all_o tongue_n i_o never_o see_v any_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o translation_n to_o be_v show_v of_o any_o papist_n into_o any_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o as_o for_o the_o external_a call_n of_o the_o papist_n i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o from_o any_o lawful_a succession_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a church_n who_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n they_o do_v not_o follow_v in_o their_o interpretation_n for_o if_o lineal_a succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n can_v make_v interpretation_n good_a the_o doctrine_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n macedonius_n and_o many_o other_o heretic_n who_o external_a calling_n be_v according_a to_o the_o lineal_a and_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n may_v be_v auctorise_v for_o catholic_a yea_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o refuse_v whatsoever_o luther_n bucer_n cranmer_n and_o other_o have_v teach_v which_o have_v the_o same_o lineal_a succession_n that_o m._n saunder_n do_v now_o brag_v of_o and_o as_o for_o our_o external_a call_n he_o say_v false_o it_o be_v of_o the_o common_a weal_n &c_n &c_n whereas_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a and_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n who_o he_o cit_v rom._n the_o ten_o be_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n and_o send_v by_o god_n whereof_o our_o doctrine_n agreeable_a with_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o whole_a intent_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n the_o one_o to_o satisfy_v man_n the_o other_o to_o answer_v our_o own_o conscience_n five_o he_o say_v it_o be_v no_o perfection_n at_o all_o on_o our_o side_n 5._o that_o we_o read_v god_n word_n to_o the_o people_n in_o our_o church_n service_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o thereby_o we_o lack_v the_o use_n of_o the_o better_a tongue_n as_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a o_o master_n of_o impudency_n what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a tongue_n to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n
deny_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n de_fw-fr praedest_fw-la non_fw-la debuit_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o reject_v the_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v deserve_v so_o long_a a_o rue_n of_o year_n to_o be_v recite_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o worship_n of_o divine_a authority_n to_o be_v hear_v of_o all_o christian_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o low_a sort_n of_o lay_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o et_fw-la etiam_fw-la temporibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n even_o the_o notable_a interpreter_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n when_o they_o bring_v forth_o that_o book_n for_o witness_n beleve_v that_o they_o bring_v nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a testimony_n touch_v this_o defence_n first_o i_o ask_v of_o bristol_n how_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n have_v have_v such_o continuance_n of_o credit_n second_o how_o this_o say_n of_o augustine_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n can_v be_v true_a when_o hierome_n plain_o reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a praefat_fw-la in_o proverb_n three_o i_o demand_v how_o bristol_n can_v defend_v his_o mayor_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o say_n of_o augustine_n to_o be_v true_a for_o not_o pelagius_n as_o allen_n say_v express_o nor_o any_o pelagian_n as_o bristol_n seem_v to_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o defend_v the_o catholic_a faith_n against_o pelagius_n reject_v this_o say_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n which_o book_n also_o we_o refuse_v although_o not_o for_o that_o say_n and_o what_o one_o article_n of_o our_o doctrine_n do_v that_o book_n impugn_v nay_o rather_o there_o be_v testimony_n therein_o manifest_a against_o image_n against_o purgatory_n and_o merit_n yet_o can_v not_o we_o therefore_o allow_v the_o writing_n of_o phâ—lo_n a_o â—ew_a since_o christ_n time_n for_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o solomon_n who_o title_n it_o salt_o bear_v but_o to_o proceed_v luther_n deny_v the_o epistic_a of_o s._n james_n because_o it_o be_v against_o his_o heresy_n of_o instfication_n by_o faith_n only_o we_o allow_v not_o luther_n neither_o do_v he_o allow_v himself_o therein_o for_o he_o retract_v it_o afterward_o yet_o be_v not_o eusebius_n count_v a_o heretic_n which_o utter_o reject_v that_o epistle_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 23._o but_o to_o go_v on_o beza_n do_v say_v that_o s._n luke_n gospel_n be_v falsify_v because_o it_o mainteyn_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacramet_n where_o he_o say_v hic_fw-la est_fw-la calix_fw-la this_o be_v the_o chalice_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n which_o i_o have_v answer_v against_o saunders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o ninthe_n mark_v of_o a_o antichristian_a where_o it_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a and_o thither_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o conclude_v bristol_n say_v no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o because_o they_o must_v obedient_o receive_v and_o believe_v all_o scripture_n canonical_a but_o what_o obedience_n and_o belief_n they_o attribute_v to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o this_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n by_o they_o but_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o tradition_n as_o bristol_n do_v even_o in_o the_o next_o motive_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v of_o god_n be_v not_o sufficient_a both_o to_o teach_v all_o truth_n and_o to_o confute_v all_o error_n in_o the_o demand_n this_o motiâ—e_n be_v handle_v somewhat_o otherwise_o for_o there_o we_o be_v examine_v whether_o in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n do_v not_o prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o visible_a church_n shall_v begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o shall_v continue_v visible_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v they_o prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n shall_v gather_v the_o church_n out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o faction_n of_o donatus_n which_o begin_v in_o africa_n &_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o africa_n can_v not_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o continue_v visible_o in_o manner_n as_o bristol_n demand_v there_o be_v no_o controversy_n in_o that_o conference_n and_o therefore_o no_o proof_n thereof_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n the_o 9_o motive_n be_v the_o 29_o demand_n tradition_n most_o certain_a the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n bristol_n s._n augustine_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n hierome_n s._n cyprian_a fast_v day_n lend_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n water_n mingle_v mith_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n the_o mass_n make_v by_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o true_a church_n say_v bristol_n have_v always_o have_v tradition_n fulke_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o company_n soever_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v for_o only_a scripture_n &_o to_o deny_v most_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n their_o doctrine_n be_v heresy_n and_o they_o heretic_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n have_v always_o tradition_n beside_o scripture_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o say_n of_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 2._o thess._n 3._o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o write_v when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n to_o have_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v only_o by_o preach_v yet_o have_v they_o no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o as_o be_v confirm_v by_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o be_v manifest_a 2._o pet._n â—_o but_o for_o the_o certainty_n of_o popish_a tradition_n what_o proof_n have_v he_o first_o basil_n de_fw-mi sp_z sancto_fw-la cap._n 27._o say_v dogmata_fw-la etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v keep_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v partly_o by_o doctrine_n commit_v to_o writing_n partly_o by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v of_o like_a force_n unto_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o same_o basil_n write_v contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v beside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o require_v even_o new_a plant_v christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o for_o their_o full_a persuasion_n in_o godliness_n &_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o man_n tradition_n furthermore_o say_v bristol_n augustine_n epiphanius_n &_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o condemn_v heluidius_fw-la for_o a_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n contrary_a to_o the_o church_n tradition_n nay_o rather_o for_o trouble_v y_o e_o church_n with_o contention_n about_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v heretic_n that_o refuse_v tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o be_v fain_o to_o cry_v for_o only_a scripture_n first_o that_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n do_v so_o ergo_fw-la whosoever_o do_v so_o be_v a_o heretic_n according_a to_o bristowe_v logic_n and_o yet_o he_o bely_v maximinus_n for_o he_o refuse_v not_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o such_o word_n as_o be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n meaning_n homoousion_n &_o such_o like_a term_n which_o be_v they_o new_o use_v but_o yet_o contain_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o even_o that_o which_o always_o be_v approve_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o heretical_a emperor_n constantius_n forbid_v &_o not_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o be_v no_o controversy_n between_o the_o true_a christian_n &_o the_o arrian_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o confute_v heresy_n augustine_n declare_v even_o against_o the_o same_o maximinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o sed_fw-la nunâ—_n nec_fw-la ego_fw-la niccnum_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o must_v not_o i_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n to_o make_v any_o prejudice_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o be_v proper_a to_o either_o but_o common_a witness_n to_o we_o both_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n likewise_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n say_v unto_o the_o donatist_n in_o the_o conference_n of_o carthage_n si_fw-mi tantummodo_fw-la id_fw-la qu._n crerctur_n quâ—_n vel_fw-la rbi_fw-la esset_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nihil_fw-la se_fw-la acturos_fw-la publicis_fw-la gestis_fw-la sed_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la
religion_n exorcism_n &_o exufflation_n in_o baptism_n bristol_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n baptism_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n of_o child_n change_n of_o religion_n never_o make_v by_o we_o altar_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a use_v always_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n pilgrimage_n relic_n of_o saint_n s._n hierom_n of_o our_o religion_n miracle_n for_o relic_n church_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n what_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n be_v change_v of_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n practice_n &_o custom_n i_o say_v even_o as_o of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o apostasy_n &_o schism_n from_o it_o neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o bristol_n to_o say_v y_z e_z popish_a church_n practise_v many_o thing_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n practise_v therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n except_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o popish_a churchteach_v &_o practise_v all_o &_o nothing_o else_o but_o that_o which_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v teach_v &_o practice_v in_o stead_n whereof_o bristol_n can_v allege_v nothing_o but_o certain_a spot_n &_o wrinkle_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n which_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v embrace_v have_v almost_o nothing_o else_o like_a unto_o it_o but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o substantial_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n paul_n &_o s._n augustine_n that_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o truth_n first_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 11._o after_o many_o reason_n for_o the_o uncomelines_n of_o woman_n go_n bareheaded_a recoil_v to_o this_o invincible_a fort_n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n for_o woman_n to_o pray_v uncover_v nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n see_v how_o this_o impudent_a ass_n to_o establish_v his_o ground_n of_o custom_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o falsify_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n say_v if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v desirous_a of_o contention_n we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o mean_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v contentious_a about_o such_o small_a matter_n of_o external_a behaviour_n may_v we_o hereof_o infer_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n at_o any_o time_n have_v use_v be_v allowable_a &_o to_o be_v use_v always_o s._n aug._n ep._n 118._o jan._n be_v cite_v by_o bristol_n but_o corrupt_o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la tota_fw-la per_fw-la orben_fw-ge frequentat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la it_o a_o â—aciendun_v sit_fw-la disputare_fw-la insolentissimae_fw-la insaniae_fw-la est_fw-la if_o y_o e_o whole_a church_n do_v use_v any_o thing_n only_o to_o call_v it_o in_o question_n whether_o that_o thing_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v be_v a_o point_n of_o most_o proud_a or_o most_o strange_a madness_n but_o augustine_n be_v not_o so_o general_a for_o his_o word_n be_v siquid_fw-la horum_fw-la if_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n speak_v of_o ceremonial_a observation_n as_o of_o receive_v the_o communion_n fast_v etc._n etc._n be_v universal_o use_v of_o all_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o strive_v about_o it_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n augustine_n set_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n &_o second_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n word_n &_o last_o of_o all_o the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v vary_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n &_o nation_n now_o for_o these_o matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o i_o answer_v as_o augustine_n do_v to_o the_o question_n of_o januarius_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o bristol_n sed_fw-la neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la neque_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tu_fw-la queris_fw-la but_o neither_o be_v this_o nor_o that_o in_o the_o question_n that_o thou_o propounde_v that_o be_v neither_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o decide_v this_o question_n but_o it_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n so_o say_v i_o to_o bristol_n nether_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o thing_n which_o thou_o defende_v but_o they_o be_v of_o a_o three_o kind_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n but_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o pelagian_n which_o be_v reviue_v in_o protestant_n by_o the_o custom_n &_o practice_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o baptise_v they_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o practice_n he_o call_v the_o weight_n of_o truth_n &_o a_o most_o plain_a bigness_n of_o truth_n the_o slander_n that_o pelagians_n be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n by_o deny_v child_n to_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n i_o will_v no_o more_o eastern_a than_o the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n against_o the_o moon_n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o augustine_n by_o the_o only_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n convince_v the_o pelagian_n call_v the_o practice_n pondus_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n it_o be_v a_o shameless_a lie_n for_o his_o word_n be_v in_o the_o same_o epist._n 105._o circunstiâ—antur_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o diâ—inarum_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la lectionun_fw-la &_o antiquitus_fw-la tradito_fw-la &_o retcnto_fw-la firmo_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ritu_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la paruulorum_fw-la for_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o both_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a reading_n &_o also_o by_o the_o steadfast_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n deliver_v of_o old_a &_o retain_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o be_v there_o use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v but_o their_o meaning_n by_o exufflation_n &_o exorcism_n he_o defend_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o can_v blame_v augustine_n if_o after_o he_o have_v mighty_o confute_v the_o pelagian_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v the_o novelty_n of_o their_o heresy_n he_o allege_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o she_o always_o have_v &_o always_o shall_v have_v in_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n &_o for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o goodness_n this_o be_v all_o one_o say_v bristol_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v reason_v against_o these_o heretic_n out_o of_o private_a man_n bead_n &_o out_o of_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o be_v in_o the_o portuse_n or_o breviary_n or_o in_o the_o missal_n and_o such_o like_a book_n the_o devil_n it_o be_v except_o bristol_n can_v prove_v that_o such_o bead_n and_o prayer_n be_v ever_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi persevere_v ca._n 22_o atque_fw-la utinam_fw-la tardi_fw-la cord_n &_o infirmi_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la velnon_fw-la dum_fw-la possunt_fw-la scripture_n as_o vel_fw-la earum_fw-la expositiones_fw-la intelligere_fw-la sic_fw-la audrient_a vel_fw-la non_fw-la audirent_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disputationes_fw-la nostras_fw-la ut_fw-la magis_fw-la intuer_fw-la entur_fw-la orationes_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la semper_fw-la habuit_fw-la &_o habebit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la exordijs_fw-la suis_fw-la donec_fw-la finiatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la seculum_fw-la and_o i_o will_v they_o that_o be_v dull_a of_o hart_n &_o weak_a which_o can_v not_o or_o as_o yet_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o will_v so_o hear_v or_o not_o hear_v our_o disputation_n in_o this_o question_n that_o they_o will_v rather_o consider_v their_o own_o prayer_n which_o the_o church_n always_o have_v have_v &_o shall_v have_v from_o her_o beginning_n until_o this_o world_n be_v end_v you_o see_v plain_o that_o augustine_n join_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v remain_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v for_o popery_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n serve_v not_o for_o popery_n bristol_n proceed_v and_o pass_v over_o the_o example_n of_o christian_a woman_n which_o kill_v themselves_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v have_v their_o body_n abuse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v honour_v as_o martyr_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v the_o church_n consider_v their_o mind_n which_o be_v good_a &_o not_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v evell_a at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o affirm_v that_o the_o
particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o shewe_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a and_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o they_o although_o bristol_n say_v that_o this_o way_n we_o know_v full_a well_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n fly_v therefore_o evermore_o to_o our_o weak_a &_o false_a castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n only_o be_v our_o castle_n we_o do_v glad_o admit_v but_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o most_o strong_a true_a &_o impugnable_a castle_n none_o but_o a_o blasphemous_a heretic_n will_v deny_v but_o you_o must_v say_v bristol_n still_o labour_n to_o get_v they_o &_o if_o you_o can_v with_o their_o consent_n out_o of_o the_o castle_n into_o the_o plain_a field_n aforesaid_a to_o make_v they_o grant_v express_o that_o there_o in_o your_o hand_n they_o can_v not_o stand_v nay_o bristol_n you_o must_v beat_v we_o from_o our_o castle_n if_o you_o can_v for_o we_o will_v never_o consent_v to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o for_o defence_n except_o it_o be_v to_o offer_v you_o the_o advantage_n not_o in_o the_o plain_a field_n as_o you_o call_v it_o but_o among_o your_o petty_a pile_n and_o small_a hold_n and_o so_o we_o have_v do_v often_o so_o do_v that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n in_o that_o noble_a challenge_n wherein_o you_o be_v shameful_o foil_v in_o your_o own_o ground_n and_o many_o of_o your_o fort_n beat_v about_o your_o ear_n but_o you_o do_v not_o well_o to_o teach_v your_o scholar_n to_o seek_v a_o gentle_a adversary_n to_o fight_v withal_o which_o must_v first_o of_o all_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o sword_n and_o shield_n and_o then_o you_o be_v good_a enough_o for_o he_o with_o your_o manly_a motive_n with_o which_o when_o you_o have_v treandle_v he_o about_o like_o a_o tennis_n ball_n you_o send_v he_o back_o again_o to_o his_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o will_v bear_v he_o out_o in_o his_o opinion_n for_o example_n be_v not_o this_o scripture_n manifest_a enough_o on_o your_o side_n and_o against_o we_o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n mat._n 26._o very_o even_o as_o plain_a as_o this_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n they_o all_o drink_v of_o the_o rock_n that_o follow_v they_o &_o you_o e_o rock_n be_v christ._n 1._o cor._n 10._o they_o be_v both_o one_o manner_n of_o speak_v and_o both_o of_o one_o matter_n therefore_o they_o have_v both_o one_o meaning_n the_o second_o example_n be_v by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v &_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o jac._n 2._o and_o this_o be_v also_o scripture_n know_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n gâ—lat_n 2._o and_o again_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v boast_v the_o late_a be_v in_o manner_n of_o speak_v contrary_a to_o the_o former_a text_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o these_o two_o apostle_n speak_v not_o both_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o justification_n but_o that_o james_n speak_v of_o a_o dead_a faith_n as_o his_o word_n be_v plain_a vers._n 17._o and_o of_o justification_n before_o man_n paul_n of_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o of_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o three_o example_n be_v out_o of_o james_n 5._o where_o i_o must_v first_o note_n that_o bristol_n in_o translation_n do_v manifest_o corrupt_a &_o falsify_v the_o scripture_n the_o latin_a be_v infirmatur_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la if_o any_o amongst_o you_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o to_o pray_v over_o he_o aneal_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n first_o bristol_n add_v this_o word_n dangerous_o of_o his_o own_o head_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o greek_a nor_o vulgar_a latin_a text_n to_o draw_v the_o text_n of_o james_n violent_o to_o their_o popish_a grease_n which_o they_o use_v only_o when_o a_o man_n be_v desperate_o sick_a and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n in_o theiâ—_n judgement_n whereas_o james_n speak_v general_o of_o any_o kind_n of_o sickness_n wherewith_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v molest_v second_o bristol_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o be_v these_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a person_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v restore_v he_o or_o raise_v he_o up_o the_o latin_a be_v alleâ—iabit_n shall_v ease_v he_o which_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o a_o ceremony_n use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o heal_v the_o sick_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o ceremony_n must_v needs_o cease_v with_o the_o gift_n except_o it_o be_v among_o ape_n that_o practise_v outward_a gesture_n and_o action_n without_o effect_n the_o other_o two_o example_n out_o of_o the_o 2._o of_o maccabee_n the_o one_o of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o other_o of_o jeremie_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o castle_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o with_o other_o error_n in_o the_o same_o book_n i_o omit_v they_o the_o last_o example_n be_v out_o of_o genesis_n 48._o the_o say_n of_o jacob_n the_o patriarch_n of_o joseph_n two_o child_n god_n who_o have_v feed_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n even_o to_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n who_o have_v deliver_v i_o out_o of_o all_o adversity_n bless_v these_o child_n which_o be_v say_v bristol_n as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v god_n and_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o nay_o rather_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n bless_v they_o for_o what_o other_o angel_n but_o christ_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n be_v the_o deliverer_n of_o jacob_n which_o when_o he_o wrestle_v with_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o mystery_n gen._n 32._o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v god_n even_o the_o same_o angel_n which_o lead_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n through_o the_o wilderness_n who_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 10._o call_v christ_n who_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n by_o nature_n but_o by_o office_n &_o in_o that_o as_o the_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v to_o deliver_v the_o people_n before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o angel_n of_o who_o jacob_n speak_v for_o soon_o private_a angel_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o protect_v he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v now_o god_n &_o our_o lady_n bless_v they_o for_o that_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n to_o defend_v &_o prosper_v his_o servant_n but_o not_o the_o ministry_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n for_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o we_o can_v learn_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n jacob_n may_v therefore_o pray_v you_o t_o god_n will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o protect_v those_o child_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o he_o as_o for_o that_o vain_a brag_n that_o all_o scripture_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v for_o they_o &_o against_o we_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o false_a alarm_n as_o though_o he_o will_v on_o all_o side_n assalt_n our_o castle_n of_o only_a scripture_n whereas_o he_o purpose_v nothing_o less_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v bear_v that_o he_o say_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a against_o we_o that_o we_o can_v not_o answer_v they_o but_o by_o pluck_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n that_o write_v they_o meaning_n that_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o canonical_a the_o maccabee_n especial_o but_o this_o he_o say_v can_v not_o be_v for_o either_o they_o be_v prove_v muâ—ncibly_o to_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indight_v or_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v the_o common_a say_n of_o s._n augustine_n ego_fw-la euangelio_fw-la non_fw-la crederem_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n itself_o unless_o the_o catholic_a church_n authority_n do_v compel_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o this_o impudent_a blasphemer_n that_o allow_v none_o other_o trial_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n because_o augustine_n suppose_v that_o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a again_o say_v he_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n with_o other_o thing_n do_v move_v he_o his_o word_n be_v commoveret_fw-la which_o bristol_n not_o so_o ignoraunt_o as_o
to_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o peter_n primacy_n namely_o that_o see_v the_o apostle_n need_v no_o head_n because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o danger_n of_o error_n the_o head_n be_v appoint_v over_o they_o for_o a_o example_n of_o the_o church_n afterward_o when_o that_o personal_a privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o their_o successor_n but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o not_o err_v have_v continue_v in_o peter_n successor_n more_o than_o in_o the_o successor_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n forsooth_o because_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v his_o brethren_n i_o have_v often_o show_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o perseverance_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v proper_a to_o peter_n person_n therefore_o can_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o his_o successor_n and_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v when_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n both_o by_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o constantinople_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n 2._o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v the_o same_o council_n act._n 18._o ep._n leon._n 2._o ad_fw-la constant._n but_o m._n saunder_n conclude_v to_o answer_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o equality_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o paul_n be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleship_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v head_n to_o show_v that_o his_o church_n have_v one_o pastor_n in_o it_o above_o the_o rest_n be_v one_o as_o a_o kingdom_n one_o by_o have_v one_o king_n in_o it_o howbeit_o we_o sinde_v the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o the_o supremacy_n and_o headship_n of_o christ_n over_o all_o his_o church_n to_o make_v it_o one_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o of_o peter_n headship_n or_o supremacy_n there_o be_v never_o a_o word_n and_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o high_a apostle_n 2._o cor._n 2._o if_o nothing_o absolute_o than_o be_v not_o peter_n his_o superior_a in_o any_o respect_n that_o paul_n reprehend_v peter_n m._n saunder_n say_v he_o may_v do_v it_o by_o equality_n of_o his_o apostleship_n if_o that_o be_v so_o why_o may_v not_o every_o bishop_n reprehend_v the_o pope_n by_o equality_n of_o bishopric_n if_o you_o grant_v they_o may_v then_o have_v you_o so_o many_o canon_n against_o you_o as_o you_o can_v never_o save_v their_o authority_n and_o abide_v by_o your_o confession_n but_o this_o fault_n you_o say_v with_o tertullian_n be_v of_o conversation_n not_o of_o preach_v that_o peter_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v err_v in_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o can_v not_o be_v excuse_v but_o peter_n also_o err_v in_o doctrine_n not_o in_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o christian_a liberty_n but_o of_o bear_v too_o much_o with_o the_o jew_n in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o compel_v to_o judaisme_n &_o in_o derogation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n which_o dissimulation_n he_o enter_v not_o into_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n but_o because_o he_o be_v dâ—ceyved_v in_o opinion_n think_v that_o in_o that_o case_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o have_v do_v before_o he_o be_v reprehend_v by_o paul_n see_v the_o inconvenience_n and_o then_o mylde_o yield_v to_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o this_o humble_a submission_n say_v master_n sanders_n peter_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n see_v christ_n have_v say_v he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v as_o the_o lesser_a in_o deedâ—_n he_o show_v herein_o such_o greatness_n as_o christ_n commend_v but_o no_o headeship_n or_o authority_n over_o his_o brethren_n cyprian_n ad_fw-la quintum_fw-la say_v he_o do_v not_o judge_v this_o reprove_v of_o peter_n to_o be_v a_o argument_n against_o his_o supremacy_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o humility_n but_o he_o give_v we_o this_o much_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o he_o have_v challenge_v primacy_n he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o his_o word_n be_v these_o nannec_n petrus_n quem_fw-la primum_fw-la dominus_fw-la elegit_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o nether_a do_v peter_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v the_o first_o and_o upon_o who_o he_o build_v his_o church_n when_o paul_n do_v strive_v with_o he_o about_o circumcision_n afterward_o challenge_v any_o thing_n insolent_o or_o take_v upon_o he_o arrogant_o to_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o primacy_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v obey_v of_o novice_n and_o aftercommer_n nether_a do_v he_o despise_v paul_n for_o that_o he_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o counsel_n of_o truth_n the_o like_a say_v augustine_n for_o his_o humility_n but_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n more_o pregnant_a for_o his_o primacye_n de_fw-fr bap_n count_n don._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n the_o apostle_n in_o who_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o so_o excellent_a grace_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n when_o he_o use_v to_o dâ—e_v otherwise_o then_o the_o truth_n require_v about_o circumâ—sion_n be_v correct_v of_o paul_n who_o be_v admit_v after_o he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n in_o this_o say_n the_o primacye_n be_v of_o time_n and_o order_n not_o of_o dignity_n and_o authority_n but_o gregory_n much_o late_a than_o augustive_a grant_v to_o peter_n not_o only_o a_o primacy_n bâ—t_v also_o a_o maioritie_n in_o ezech._n hâ—m_fw-la 18._o quatenus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o who_o be_v chief_a in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o apostleship_n shall_v be_v chief_a also_o in_o humility_n and_o again_o eâ—ce_n à _fw-la minore_fw-la etc._n etc._n behold_v peter_n be_v reprove_v of_o his_o lesser_a and_o he_o disdain_v not_o to_o be_v reprove_v nether_a do_v he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o first_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n these_o word_n make_v peter_n great_a none_n otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n which_o argue_v small_a authority_n over_o his_o iuniour_n hereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o inveye_v against_o the_o pride_n of_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la caluine_n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o bitter_a dissension_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v unlike_a to_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o they_o be_v many_o degree_n inferior_a to_o the_o virtue_n and_o holme_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o yet_o as_o well_o in_o humility_n as_o all_o other_o virtue_n if_o they_o come_v not_o near_o to_o they_o than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pompous_a clergye_n let_v god_n and_o all_o indifferent_a man_n be_v judge_n moreover_o where_o as_o it_o be_v object_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n that_o the_o apostle_n send_v he_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o those_o who_o philip_n the_o deacon_n have_v baptize_v he_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o their_o equality_n then_o when_o the_o canon_n of_o a_o cathedral_n church_n do_v choose_v their_o dean_n or_o bishop_n to_o go_v about_o business_n of_o the_o chapter_n it_o prove_v the_o dean_n and_o bishop_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o canon_n but_o by_o his_o favour_n where_o the_o dean_n or_o bishop_n be_v send_v about_o business_n it_o argue_v the_o bishop_n and_o deane_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o business_n to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o whole_a chapter_n as_o peter_n &_o john_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n though_o the_o bishop_n or_o deane_n in_o other_o respect_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o m._n sanders_n conclusion_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o peter_n have_v authority_n to_o depose_v the_o apostle_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v as_o judas_n do_v therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o like_a over_o bishop_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n any_o singular_a authority_n to_o depose_v any_o of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o place_n of_o mathias_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n over_o other_o bishop_n ever_o have_v of_o right_a but_o by_o concession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n the_o 12._o chapter_n that_o s._n peter_n prerogative_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v most_o manifest_o seenâ—_n by_o his_o chief_a bishoply_n power_n how_o saunder_n christ_n love_v peter_n above_o other_o m._n saunder_n fantasy_v that_o he_o have_v prove_v peter_n superior_a fulke_n to_o the_o apostle_n not_o in_o their_o apostleship_n but_o in_o his_o byshoply_n degree_n do_v yet_o again_o distinguish_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o
bishop_n in_o every_o diocese_n for_o he_o write_v against_o five_o elder_n or_o priest_n which_o have_v choose_v one_o felicissimus_n a_o schismatic_n to_o be_v bishop_n in_o carthage_n against_o he_o but_o what_o other_o malicious_a ignorance_n or_o shameless_a impudence_n be_v this_o that_o he_o pervert_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o pope_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfold_a &_o one_o shepherd_n joan._n 10_o yet_o see_v his_o reason_n a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v one_o by_o force_n of_o one_o pastor_n therefore_o if_o the_o pastor_n on_o earth_n be_v not_o one_o the_o flock_n be_v not_o one_o on_o earth_n if_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o upon_o earth_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n for_o the_o see_v have_v be_v void_a diverse_a time_n many_o day_n many_o month_n &_o sometime_o many_o year_n how_o be_v the_o flock_n one_o when_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o so_o often_o and_o so_o long_o together_o therefore_o the_o flock_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o by_o that_o one_o only_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n who_o divine_a voice_n all_o the_o sheep_n hear_v though_o in_o his_o humanity_n he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n to_o who_o they_o can_v not_o be_v gather_v neither_o be_v so_o far_o abroad_o disperse_v can_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n tend_v to_o a_o unity_n in_o christ_n &_o not_o in_o one_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o one_o general_a pastor_n for_o if_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o all_o the_o church_n tend_v to_o unity_n in_o he_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v wrap_v in_o heresy_n with_o he_o that_o diverse_a pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n as_o libeâ—ius_n anastasiâ—s_fw-la vigilâ—us_fw-la honorius_n john_n the_o 23._o in_o know_a condemn_a heresy_n it_o be_v too_o manifest_a by_o record_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v wherefore_o christ_n institute_v no_o such_o ordinary_a authority_n to_o be_v limit_v in_o one_o succession_n that_o it_o shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n &_o imisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o church_n see_v unity_n be_v best_a maintain_v in_o doctrine_n by_o his_o word_n in_o government_n by_o the_o discipline_n by_o he_o appoint_v and_o unity_n in_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v have_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v a_o liar_n &_o experience_n show_v that_o the_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v claim_v have_v be_v occasion_n of_o most_o and_o great_a schism_n and_o dissension_n that_o have_v be_v in_o particular_a church_n when_o no_o man_n will_v obey_v his_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n without_o the_o appeal_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n beside_o so_o many_o schism_n as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o see_v which_o have_v set_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n together_o by_o the_o care_n while_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o faction_n some_o hold_v with_o one_o pope_n and_o some_o with_o a_o other_o and_o some_o with_o the_o three_o and_o some_o with_o none_o of_o they_o all_o the_o 15._o chapter_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o one_o ordinary_a pastor_n who_o saunder_n succeed_v in_o s._n peter_n chair_n and_o be_v above_o all_o bishop_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n why_o s._n peter_n die_v at_o rome_n s._n augustine_n mind_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o although_o peter_n at_o the_o first_o fulke_n be_v rather_o high_a bishop_n of_o the_o circumcision_n they_o of_o the_o gentile_n yet_o because_o he_o do_v at_o length_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n by_o god_n appointment_n and_o leave_v a_o successor_n there_o he_o say_v he_o may_v well_o affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n primacy_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n a_o strange_a kind_n of_o warantise_n for_o to_o omit_v that_o the_o primacy_n over_o the_o gentile_n by_o god_n word_n be_v give_v to_o another_o namely_o to_o paul_n from_o who_o he_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v take_v afterward_o where_o have_v he_o any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o by_o his_o appointment_n peter_n settle_v himself_o at_o rome_n and_o appoint_v there_o a_o successor_n he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o who_o report_v that_o linus_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ordain_v not_o by_o peter_n only_o but_o by_o peter_n &_o paul_n the_o apostle_n who_o found_v the_o church_n there_o even_o as_o polycarpus_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o asia_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o smyrna_n which_o church_n with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n found_v by_o paul_n and_o continue_v by_o john_n the_o apostle_n he_o cit_v as_o witness_n alike_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o valentinus_n and_o martion_n which_o be_v void_a of_o scripture_n brag_v of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o peter_n primacy_n or_o his_o successor_n over_o all_o bishop_n irenaeus_n say_v not_o a_o word_n no_o more_o do_v tertullian_n who_o likewise_o he_o quote_v the_o praescrip_n but_o even_o as_o ireneus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o heretic_n that_o boast_v of_o it_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o he_o have_v already_o prove_v peter_n alone_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n to_o have_v chief_a authority_n in_o feed_v &c._n &c._n all_o which_o thing_n be_v untrue_a that_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n but_o he_o say_v it_o be_v witness_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1._o pet._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o babylon_n salute_v you_o although_o the_o history_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n testify_v by_o so_o many_o writer_n be_v prove_v false_a in_o many_o circumstance_n by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n yet_o i_o be_o content_a to_o admit_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o toward_o the_o late_a end_n of_o ne_n roe_n reign_n but_o that_o in_o his_o epistle_n he_o send_v salutation_n from_o rome_n i_o can_v not_o admit_v see_v that_o in_o such_o manner_n of_o salutation_n man_n use_v not_o to_o write_v allegorical_o albeit_o that_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o saint_n john_n rome_n the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n be_v mystical_o call_v babylon_n but_o babylon_n from_o whence_o s._n peter_n do_v write_v be_v more_o probable_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o city_n of_o that_o name_n in_o egypt_n where_o mark_n be_v with_o he_o who_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o city_n of_o egypt_n also_o who_o can_v not_o have_v be_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n see_v it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o and_o by_o diverse_a of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n that_o if_o ever_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n it_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o nero_n his_o empire_n whereas_o mark_v dye_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n before_o peter_n can_v be_v at_o rome_n for_o in_o the_o ten_o year_n paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n saint_n luke_n accompany_v he_o who_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v to_o show_v that_o peter_n be_v there_o to_o have_v meet_v he_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n do_v if_o he_o have_v then_o be_v at_o rome_n again_o paul_n in_o so_o many_o epistle_n as_o he_o write_v from_o rome_n send_v salutation_n from_o mean_a personage_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v mention_n of_o peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v there_o saint_n luke_n then_o affirm_v that_o he_o tarry_v two_o year_n in_o prison_n at_o rome_n which_o must_v be_v until_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o nero_n it_o follow_v that_o if_o peter_n come_v he_o come_v very_o late_o to_o rome_n within_o two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n at_o which_o time_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o mark_v which_o be_v dead_a four_o year_n before_o can_v be_v at_o rome_n with_o he_o wherefore_o babylon_n in_o that_o text_n can_v not_o be_v take_v for_o rome_n another_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o make_v that_o peter_n not_o only_o come_v thither_o but_o also_o die_v there_o a_o simple_a reason_n why_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v that_o prerogative_n because_o she_o murder_v y_o e_o apostles_n rather_o may_v jerusalem_fw-la claim_n it_o in_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o all_o die_v after_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o fable_n
32._o that_o r._n the._n 260._o 3._o petram_fw-la r._n petrun_v 276._o 6._o den_n r._n doom_n 279._o 3._o deform_v r._n defame_n 280._o 14._o uncertain_o r._n unreverent_o l._n 38._o with_o r._n which_o 281._o 4._o challenge_v r._n call_v 297._o 17._o barbarita_n r._n borberitae_n 314._o 13._o cyrians_n r._n collyridianes_n a_o retentive_a to_o stay_n good_a christian_n in_o the_o trve_v of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o w_n fulke_n against_o the_o motive_n of_o r._n bristol_n and_o by_o he_o direct_v to_o his_o friend_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n among_o such_o english_a papist_n as_o have_v write_v within_o these_o twenty_o year_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n now_o maintain_v by_o public_a authority_n in_o this_o realm_n some_o have_v show_v great_a wit_n some_o much_o read_n some_o flow_a eloquence_n some_o all_o these_o indifferent_o but_o among_o they_o all_o none_o have_v show_v less_o wit_n learning_n or_o good_a utterance_n than_o this_o richard_n bristol_n so_o much_o the_o more_o do_v i_o marvel_v when_o i_o hear_v that_o many_o papist_n make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o his_o witless_a and_o senseless_a write_n but_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o as_o with_o little_a child_n to_o who_o new_a trifle_n seem_v always_o most_o worthy_a to_o be_v play_v with_o al._n and_o very_o i_o have_v think_v of_o all_o other_o lest_o to_o have_v deal_v against_o this_o pevish_a prater_n both_o because_o he_o bring_v no_o new_a matter_n but_o such_o as_o in_o other_o of_o his_o cote_n be_v with_o more_o colour_n of_o truth_n set_v forth_o before_o and_o also_o for_o that_o i_o have_v already_o make_v answer_n to_o ryshtons_n challenge_n which_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v that_o table_n of_o the_o church_n which_o bristol_n confess_v to_o contain_v all_o his_o demand_n which_o demand_n be_v almost_o all_o contain_v in_o his_o motive_n but_o my_o friend_n require_v i_o not_o only_o to_o answer_v this_o but_o all_o other_o write_n also_o of_o the_o papist_n what_o soever_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n since_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n i_o have_v condescend_v to_o confute_v even_o that_o which_o deserve_v no_o confutation_n and_o somewhat_o the_o rather_o because_o bristol_n will_v have_v this_o alone_a to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n unto_o popery_n that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o gainsay_v most_o of_o their_o popish_a book_n have_v not_o dare_v i_o use_v his_o own_o word_n once_o to_o go_v about_o the_o answer_v of_o most_o of_o the_o say_a catholic_n book_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v they_o forbid_v by_o proclamation_n although_o ourselves_o have_v provoke_v confident_o the_o catholic_n to_o write_v they_o wheruppon_o also_o he_o note_v that_o jewel_n challenge_n be_v turn_v into_o proclamation_n how_o right_o or_o true_o he_o that_o have_v but_o half_a a_o eye_n may_v see_v his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n contain_v never_o a_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o be_v not_o repeat_v either_o in_o the_o treatise_n itself_o of_o motive_n or_o in_o the_o demand_n i_o will_v pass_v over_o and_o come_v to_o the_o first_o motive_n gather_v the_o principal_a content_n out_o of_o his_o own_o table_n as_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rest_n name_v of_o catholic_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n jewel_n unwar_n testify_v the_o roman_a bristol_n religion_n to_o be_v catholic_a laâ—rence_n hunfrâ—is_n trojan_a horse_n his_o pseudocatholicâ—_n luther_n consciens_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v against_o he_o pontaâ—us_o err_v not_o who_o history_n humphrey_n himself_o unawar_n confirm_v for_o catholic_n say_v he_o be_v present_a as_o looker_n on_o and_o earnest_a defender_n what_o then_o â—_o but_o none_o such_o be_v moderator_n save_v only_o lie_v lord_n and_o unlearned_a heretic_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o motive_n be_v the_o 6._o demand_n in_o which_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n to_o who_o fulke_n soever_o it_o be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o certain_a mark_n of_o right_n catholic_n to_o be_v know_v as_o readely_a easy_o and_o certain_o by_o that_o name_n as_o such_o a_o city_n be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o london_n and_o such_o a_o country_n by_o the_o name_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o he_o learn_v any_o logic_n at_o oxford_n he_o leave_v it_o behind_o he_o or_o else_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o way_n when_o he_o run_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o if_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n whereby_o they_o be_v common_o call_v nothing_o bear_v a_o false_a name_n all_o idol_n be_v true_a god_n and_o saint_n all_o dead_a carcale_n be_v live_a man_n yea_o all_o heretic_n which_o be_v common_o call_v christian_n in_o respect_n of_o jew_n &_o turk_n be_v true_a christian_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v he_o a_o company_n of_o man_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o prove_v heretic_n forsooth_o the_o arrian_n among_o themselves_o be_v common_o call_v bv_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n and_o so_o repute_v and_o take_v when_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v call_v homousian_n and_o heretic_n yea_o all_o heretic_n among_o the_o pagan_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n which_o â—_o think_v be_v as_o glorious_a a_o name_n as_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n yet_o augustine_n say_v â—ee_n make_v much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n cont._n â—â—_o fund_z c._n 4._o tâ—net_n i_o postremò_fw-la etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v hold_v i_o which_o not_o without_o cause_n amongst_o so_o many_o heresy_n this_o church_n alone_o have_v so_o obtain_v that_o whereas_o all_o heretic_n will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v catholic_n yet_o to_o a_o strange_a which_o ask_v where_o man_n meet_v at_o the_o catholic_a church_n none_o of_o the_o heretic_n dare_v show_v either_o their_o minster_n or_o house_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o augustine_n and_o bristol_n agree_v augustine_n make_v this_o name_n the_o last_o motive_n bristol_n the_o first_o augustine_n join_v it_o with_o many_o thing_n bristol_n make_v it_o alone_o to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a motive_n augustine_n in_o the_o next_o sentence_n after_o confess_v the_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n wheresoever_o it_o may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o motive_n of_o universality_n miracle_n consent_n succession_n and_o name_n of_o catholic_n by_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o catholke_n church_n although_o he_o ground_v no_o argument_n upon_o that_o wisdom_n which_o the_o manichee_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la vos_fw-la autem_fw-la ubi_fw-la nihil_fw-la horum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la i_o invitet_fw-la ac_fw-la teneat_fw-la sola_fw-la personat_fw-la veritatiae_fw-la pollicitatio_fw-la quâ—e_fw-la quidens_fw-la sutam_fw-la manifesta_fw-la monstratur_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o dubium_fw-la venire_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la praeponenda_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la illis_fw-la rebus_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o catholica_fw-la tenâ—or_fw-la among_o you_o manichee_n say_v he_o where_o there_o be_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v allure_v and_o hold_v i_o the_o only_a promisle_n of_o truth_n do_v sound_o which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v show_v so_o manifest_a that_o it_o can_v come_v in_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o i_o be_o hold_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o be_v augustine_n judgement_n of_o such_o simple_a motive_n which_o with_o the_o truth_n may_v help_v to_o confirm_v it_o but_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o straw_n when_o they_o be_v allege_v against_o the_o truth_n wherefore_o see_v we_o make_v so_o plain_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n out_o of_o god_n word_n that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o but_o such_o as_o will_v follow_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o catholic_a contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n against_o all_o such_o vain_a motive_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n itself_o what_o a_o mockery_n be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v that_o anâ—eretike_n in_o germany_n be_v ask_v where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v will_v point_v to_o â—â—â—â—_o popish_a church_n admit_v this_o to_o be_v so_o do_v this_o prove_v the_o massing_n church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n in_o france_n if_o you_o ask_v a_o papist_n which_o be_v y_o e_o reform_a church_n he_o will_v point_v you_o to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o congregation_n of_o true_a christian_n use_v to_o assemble_v do_v the_o papist_n therefore_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o protestants_n to_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o reform_a church_n iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n prove_v no_o more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n they_o the_o
be_v accuse_v by_o tertullus_n act._n 24._o to_o be_v a_o chief_a capteine_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o nazarite_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v this_o â—_o confess_v that_o according_a to_o that_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n do_v i_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n that_o heretic_n which_o do_v write_v the_o unperfect_a work_n upon_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o cap._n â—4_n hom._n 48._o thus_o write_v of_o â—â—â—â—_o true_a christian_n hÄ™resis_fw-la homoousianorum_n non_fw-la solùm_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la adversatur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o omnibus_fw-la haeresibus_fw-la non_fw-la similiter_fw-la sapientibus_fw-la the_o heresy_n of_o the_o homousian_o be_v not_o only_a adversary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o all_o other_o heresy_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n here_o note_n that_o the_o arrian_n do_v give_v a_o new_a name_n to_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o homousian_o signify_v they_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n and_o over_o this_o note_n also_o that_o the_o arrian_n heretic_n do_v brag_v as_o much_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n then_o as_o the_o popish_a heretic_n do_v now_o basil_n in_o his_o epist._n 73._o testify_v the_o same_o of_o the_o arrian_n cÄ™terum_fw-la &_o nicaenam_fw-la fidem_fw-la calumniantur_fw-la nósque_fw-la homousiastas_fw-la probrosè_fw-la vocant_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la fide_fw-la fill_v they_o dei_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ac_fw-la patre_fw-la homoousion_n confitemur_fw-la moreover_o they_o slander_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o nicen_n counsel_n and_o call_v we_o reproachful_o homoousian_o because_o that_o in_o that_o faith_n we_o confess_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n but_o bristol_n say_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n always_o give_v the_o people_n to_o know_v heretic_n thereby_o if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o name_n hieronyme_n adverse_a luciferiam_fw-la say_v sicubi_fw-la audieris_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o where_o thou_o hear_v them_z which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v term_v not_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o of_o some_o other_o as_o massionite_n valentinian_o montense_n campute_v know_v thou_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o sinagog_n of_o antichrist_n but_o he_o bely_v hierome_n for_o he_o give_v not_o the_o name_n only_o as_o a_o sufficient_a note_n but_o before_o the_o word_n by_o bristol_n cite_v he_o write_v in_o illa_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la permanendum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_fw-la fundata_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la hanc_fw-la durat_fw-la we_o must_v tarry_v in_o that_o church_n which_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n continue_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o immediate_o after_o bristowe_v pretend_v rule_n exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la postea_fw-la constituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la eos_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la iudicant_fw-la quos_fw-la futuros_fw-la apostolus_fw-la praenunciavit_fw-la for_o even_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v set_v afterward_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o same_o who_o the_o apostle_n foreshow_v to_o come_v by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o hieronyme_v rule_n run_v not_o only_o upon_o the_o name_n howsoever_o it_o begin_v but_o of_o the_o late_a spring_n of_o heretic_n who_o doctrine_n be_v not_o found_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o late_a beginning_n after_o they_o the_o name_n of_o franciscanes_n dominicane_n benedictines_n etc._n etc._n which_o certain_a sect_n of_o papist_n give_v unto_o themselves_o bristol_n say_v they_o have_v not_o for_o any_o special_a doctrine_n bring_v in_o by_o their_o patroness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o name_n of_o heretic_n but_o i_o reply_v that_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o these_o sect_n distent_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o the_o dominicane_n and_o franciscanes_n about_o original_a siâ—ne_n and_o to_o omit_v the_o guelph_n and_o gibelline_n dissent_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o emperor_n the_o great_a question_n in_o popery_n even_o those_o sect_n of_o benedictines_n augustine_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n do_v all_o take_v their_o name_n either_o of_o that_o man_n or_o that_o order_n which_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o religion_n consist_v not_o in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o bristol_n like_o a_o wise_a man_n affirm_v which_o all_o christian_a man_n ought_v to_o endeavour_n but_o in_o keep_v the_o tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n stand_v in_o garment_n in_o meat_n in_o gesture_n in_o ceremony_n &_o outward_a observation_n wherefore_o they_o can_v not_o so_o light_o be_v acquit_v of_o heresy_n even_o by_o hieronymy_n own_o rule_n and_o last_o of_o all_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o name_n of_o rechabite_v who_o have_v their_o name_n of_o their_o family_n and_o not_o of_o any_o sect_n in_o perfection_n the_o name_n of_o papist_n say_v bristol_n be_v late_o put_v upon_o we_o by_o heretic_n the_o like_a say_v we_o of_o the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n etc._n etc._n put_v upon_o we_o by_o they_o the_o say_n of_o augustine_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 7._o touch_v we_o not_o that_o heretic_n dare_v not_o deny_v their_o name_n by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v for_o we_o utter_o deny_v all_o name_n by_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o man_n and_o answer_v only_o to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o bristol_n make_v all_o one_o with_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v add_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n to_o distinguish_v true_a christian_n from_o heretic_n which_o be_v counterfeit_a christian_n we_o do_v embrace_v it_o but_o if_o from_o this_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v draw_v to_o signify_v a_o people_n which_o by_o only_o glory_v in_o that_o name_n despise_v all_o true_a christianity_n ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a scripture_n as_o bristol_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o then_o be_v it_o no_o better_o than_o a_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o so_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n boast_v of_o by_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o be_v member_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a catholic_a church_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o reproach_n even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostolikes_n be_v to_o they_o which_o brag_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v indeed_o no_o true_a follower_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n no_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n be_v true_a catholic_n in_o the_o eight_o demand_n he_o will_v know_v why_o we_o call_v they_o not_o gregorian_n or_o leonians_n of_o some_o one_o pope_n but_o papist_n of_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o pope_n i_o answer_v because_o they_o maintain_v not_o one_o heresy_n only_o of_o one_o man_n but_o a_o general_a heresy_n and_o apostasy_n from_o christ_n whereof_o the_o pope_n be_v y_z e_z head_n who_o no_o more_o foolish_o then_o false_o bristol_n say_v to_o have_v be_v always_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o he_o press_v we_o that_o we_o make_v not_o dangerous_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n i_o confess_v y_z t_z when_o nothing_o be_v understod_a by_o that_o name_n but_o man_n which_o profess_v that_o true_a doctrine_n which_o we_o do_v we_o great_o strive_v not_o for_o the_o name_n s._n paul_n himself_o open_o acknowledge_v y_o it_o he_o be_v a_o phause_n when_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n but_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a although_o y_o it_o term_v of_o pharisee_n be_v otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n which_o maintain_v many_o damnable_a error_n from_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o free_a last_o of_o all_o augustine_n in_o brevi_fw-la coll._n cum_fw-la donatist_n coll_n 3_o dici_fw-la count_v all_o these_o three_o motive_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholoques_n heretic_n and_o protestant_n to_o be_v but_o dilatory_a shift_n of_o the_o heretic_n not_o sound_a argument_n of_o the_o christian_a catholic_n vbi_fw-la cognitor_fw-la cùm_fw-la dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la catholiâ—i_fw-la probare_fw-la debebuat_fw-la ortus_fw-la est_fw-la iterù_fw-fr moratorius_fw-la conflictus_fw-la de_fw-fr catholico_n nomine_fw-la &_o donatistarum_fw-la &_o caecilianistaris_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n or_o commissioner_n have_v say_v this_o the_o catholic_n ought_v to_o prove_v there_o arise_v again_o a_o dilatory_a conflict_n about_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a and_o of_o the_o donatist_n and_o of_o the_o caecilianistes_n the_o donatist_n which_o be_v heretic_n challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v against_o we_o the_o true_a christian_n they_o call_v heretic_n and_o
make_v god_n himself_o ofit_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o unto_o baptism_n which_o be_v also_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o price_n she_o tie_v her_o soul_n with_o the_o band_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o have_v every_o faithful_a protestant_n for_o the_o sacrament_n by_o faith_n be_v certain_a pledge_n of_o our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n through_o christ._n into_o who_o death_n we_o be_v ingraff_v by_o baptism_n as_o we_o be_v feed_v with_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o place_n of_o augustine_n be_v corrupt_o cite_v by_o bristol_n who_o have_v cut_v of_o both_o the_o head_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o it_o which_o be_v this_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la deumtendentes_fw-la &_o ei_fw-la uni_fw-la religantes_fw-la anâ—mas_fw-la nostras_fw-la unde_fw-la religio_fw-la dicta_fw-la creditor_n omni_fw-la superstitione_n careamus_fw-la have_v respect_n to_o one_o god_n and_o tie_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o only_o whereof_o religion_n be_v think_v to_o be_v call_v let_v we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o superstition_n for_o monica_n have_v respect_v only_o to_o god_n when_o she_o tie_v her_o soul_n by_o faith_n unto_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o she_o be_v void_a of_o superstition_n when_o she_o cleave_v to_o none_o other_o ceremonye_n of_o conjunction_n with_o god_n but_o only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o how_o prove_v bristol_n that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v use_v always_o or_o that_o mass_n be_v say_v for_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o in_o the_o corrupt_a time_n of_o augustine_n prayer_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o the_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n remembrance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o reason_v that_o be_v use_v sometime_o therefore_o it_o be_v use_v always_o but_o how_o long_o it_o be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v up_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o answer_n to_o allins_n book_n of_o purgatory_n now_o come_v s._n gregory_n to_o be_v of_o bristowe_v religion_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o in_o many_o error_n and_o superstition_n gregory_n agree_v with_o the_o papist_n but_o yet_o not_o in_o all_o nor_o in_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o vision_n he_o rehearse_v for_o prayer_n for_o y_z e_z dead_a if_o they_o be_v not_o feign_a dream_n they_o be_v illusion_n of_o y_z e_z devil_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o teach_v that_o after_o death_n follow_v judgement_n immediate_o so_o that_o no_o prayer_n can_v prevail_v heb._n 9_o 26._o but_o prophecy_n be_v for_o bristowe_v religion_n how_o so_o i_o pray_v you_o the_o conversion_n of_o augustine_n and_o the_o death_n of_o cassius_n be_v foretell_v in_o vision_n if_o both_o those_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a vision_n your_o religion_n be_v never_o the_o better_a except_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o be_v your_o religion_n but_o admit_v the_o dream_n of_o monica_n to_o be_v a_o true_a vision_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o chapeline_n of_o cassius_n do_v not_o fain_v his_o vision_n after_o his_o master_n be_v dead_a but_o the_o dream_n of_o judas_n machabaeus_n who_o see_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n be_v record_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n itself_o say_v bristol_n 2._o mach._n 15._o chap._n which_o scripture_n the_o protestant_n reject_v because_o it_o make_v against_o they_o as_o they_o will_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o that_o they_o think_v they_o have_v invent_v shift_n good_a enough_o to_o blind_v the_o world_n what_o reverence_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n he_o himself_o our_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v testify_v and_o the_o rejection_n of_o such_o book_n as_o be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v approve_v the_o same_o beside_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentill_n which_o never_o receive_v the_o same_o book_n into_o the_o canon_n we_o have_v often_o make_v manifest_a demonstration_n that_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n make_v they_o of_o equal_a credit_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o be_v unto_o all_o they_o that_o either_o add_v or_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n from_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o destitute_a of_o vision_n in_o these_o day_n for_o bristol_n know_v a_o protestant_n who_o have_v confess_v that_o he_o see_v in_o a_o dream_n the_o communion_n book_n out_o of_o many_o hand_n cast_v into_o a_o fire_n and_o yet_o the_o man_n continue_v a_o protestant_n very_o he_o do_v as_o a_o good_a christian_n shall_v do_v that_o not_o only_o with_o no_o vain_a dream_n but_o nether_a with_o vision_n of_o angel_n from_o heaven_n he_o will_v be_v move_v to_o condemn_v that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o know_v assure_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v a_o papist_n in_o london_n which_o come_v to_o y_z e_z church_n against_o his_o conscience_n and_o see_v a_o foul_a black_a dog_n take_v the_o communion_n ever_o more_o at_o the_o naughty_a minister_n hand_n as_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n which_o strike_v the_o papist_n so_o at_o the_o hart_n that_o he_o go_v home_o and_o die_v upon_o it_o this_o devilish_a illusion_n or_o melancholic_a persuasion_n of_o a_o devilish_a dogged_a papist_n think_v bristol_n able_a to_o condemn_v the_o holy_a ministration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n warrant_v by_o â—â—â—â—_o scripture_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n as_o for_o the_o extaticall_a &_o fantastical_a dream_n of_o master_n allington_n tend_v as_o i_o remember_v to_o maintain_v idolatry_n wise_a man_n regard_v as_o much_o as_o such_o fantasy_n deserve_v after_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v shape_v our_o religion_n we_o shall_v alter_v as_o often_o as_o any_o man_n fond_a humour_n or_o foolish_a conceit_n minister_v new_a vision_n and_o strange_a apparition_n but_o i_o manuel_v among_o so_o many_o vision_n that_o bristol_n omit_v the_o famous_a vision_n of_o elizeus_fw-la hall_n that_o come_v from_o manchester_n to_o london_n with_o a_o book_n of_o his_o cold_a prophecy_n to_o convert_v the_o queen_n &_o the_o realm_n to_o papistry_n well_o say_v bristol_n you_o scorn_v at_o our_o vision_n and_o dream_n yet_o be_v s._n cyprian_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o he_o defend_v some_o vision_n and_o dream_n which_o be_v see_v in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v not_o to_o maintain_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o a_o poor_a reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o your_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o you_o bring_v but_o for_o our_o judgement_n of_o miracle_n of_o vision_n &_o dream_n to_o be_v motive_n in_o controversy_n of_o the_o church_n you_o shall_v hear_v augustine_n sentence_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o against_o the_o donatist_n remoâ—is_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la talibâ—s_fw-la ecclâ—siam_fw-la svam_fw-la demonstrent_fw-la sipossunt_fw-la non_fw-la in_o sermonibus_fw-la &_o rumoribus_fw-la asrorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o concily_n episcoporum_fw-la suorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la quorumlibet_fw-la d._n spâ—tatorum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o signis_fw-la &_o prodigijs_fw-la fallaâ—ibus_fw-la quia_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la ista_fw-la verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la praeparati_fw-la &_o cauti_fw-la reddâ—â—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o praesâ—ripio_fw-la legis_fw-la in_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la praedictis_fw-la in_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la cantibus_fw-la in_fw-la ipsius_fw-la pastoris_fw-la vocibus_fw-la in_o euangelistaru'â—_n prâ—edicationibus_fw-la &_o laboribus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la canonicâ—s_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la auctoritatibus_fw-la wherefore_o set_v aside_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o show_v forth_o the_o church_n to_o be_v they_o if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o africane_n not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o discourser_n not_o in_o deceyveable_a sign_n &_o wonder_n because_o that_o even_o against_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v prepare_v and_o make_v warye_a by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o song_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a book_n 3._o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o sic_fw-la â—stendat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dicat_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la ego_fw-la hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la
testimonijs_fw-la if_o this_o only_o be_v the_o question_n which_o or_o where_o the_o church_n be_v that_o they_o will_v plead_v nothing_o at_o all_o by_o public_a act_n of_o man_n but_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o say_v bristol_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n because_o chrysostom_n say_v admetus_n pop_v antioch_n that_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o the_o dreadful_a mystery_n a_o remembrance_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o the_o dead_a this_o say_v bristol_n be_v mass_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a come_v in_o &_o how_o at_o length_n sacrifice_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v apply_v unto_o the_o dead_a i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o against_o allen_n lib._n 2._o ca._n 5._o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n which_o some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n do_v ascribe_v to_o their_o tradition_n we_o shall_v receive_v many_o thing_n that_o even_o the_o papist_n themselves_o do_v not_o observe_v as_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o fast_o on_o sunday_n or_o to_o pray_v knel_v that_o oblation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v for_o man_n birth_n day_n etc._n etc._n which_o with_o diverse_a other_o superstition_n tertullian_n father_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a de_fw-fr coron_n nul_fw-fr hear_v therefore_o such_o manifest_a untruth_n be_v father_v upon_o the_o apostle_n tradition_n by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n what_o certainty_n can_v we_o have_v of_o their_o tradition_n without_o their_o own_o writing_n again_o s._n hierom_n say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o fast_o 40_o day_n in_o the_o year_n if_o this_o be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o popish_a story_n false_a that_o make_v telesphorus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n author_n of_o that_o lenten_a fast_n eusebius_n show_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o fast_v before_o easter_n li._n 5_o cap._n 26._o saying_n that_o some_o fast_v but_o 1_o day_n some_o 2_o day_n some_o more_o some_o 40_o hour_n of_o day_n &_o night_n this_o diversity_n prove_v â—â—â—â—_o hierom_n untrue_o ascribe_v y_o it_o tradition_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v keep_v uniform_o if_o it_o have_v any_o institution_n of_o the_o apostle_n cyprian_n say_v it_o be_v our_o lord_n tradition_n that_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o t_o water_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v not_o so_o s._n paul_n with_o c_o deliver_v that_o with_o c_o he_o receive_v of_o christ_n say_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o cyprian_n contend_v principal_o for_o the_o use_n of_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n against_o the_o watery_a heretic_n that_o use_v only_a water_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n with_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v every_o ceremony_n mhich_v be_v use_v in_o their_o time_n by_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_a matter_n be_v the_o mass_n which_o say_v bristol_n s._n paul_n one_o of_o our_o religion_n make_v i_o marvel_v whether_o bristol_n write_v this_o for_o fool_n to_o believe_v or_o for_o wise_a man_n to_o laugh_v at_o when_o they_o themselves_o make_v gregory_n or_o scholasticus_n or_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v who_o auctor_fw-la of_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o they_o write_v how_o every_o piece_n be_v add_v by_o what_o pope_n what_o impudence_n be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n make_v the_o mass_n and_o to_o call_v augustine_n to_o witness_v that_o which_o he_o good_a man_n do_v never_o think_v of_o and_o much_o less_o write_v who_o word_n bristol_n have_v mangle_v and_o falsify_v for_o thus_o he_o cit_v they_o ep._n 118._o cap_n 6._o totum_fw-la illum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la quem_fw-la universum_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o by_o he_o be_v ordain_v this_o order_n of_o do_v which_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o church_n do_v keep_v in_o do_v of_o mass_n the_o word_n of_o augustine_n speak_v of_o receive_v the_o communion_n fast_v or_o before_o all_o other_o meat_n be_v these_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n caetera_fw-la cum_fw-la venero_fw-la ordinabo_fw-la vnde_fw-la intelligi_fw-la datur_fw-la quia_fw-la multum_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o epistola_fw-la totum_fw-la illum_fw-la agendi_fw-la ordinem_fw-la insinuaret_fw-la quem_fw-la universa_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la seruat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la ordinatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la nulla_fw-la morum_fw-la diversitate_fw-la variatur_fw-la other_o thing_n will_v i_o set_v in_o order_n when_o i_o come_v whereby_o it_o be_v give_v we_o to_o be_v understand_v because_o it_o be_v much_o that_o in_o a_o epistle_n he_o shall_v set_v forth_o that_o whole_a order_n of_o do_v which_o the_o whole_a church_n throughout_o the_o world_n do_v observe_v that_o this_o thing_n be_v ordain_v by_o he_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o no_o diversity_n of_o manner_n understand_v the_o custom_n of_o receyve_v the_o communion_n fast_v which_o he_o say_v before_o be_v general_o observe_v in_o all_o place_n but_o of_o ordain_v the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o title_n you_o see_v now_o how_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o especial_o s._n paul_n be_v of_o bristowe_v religion_n beside_o chrysostom_n hierom_n &_o cypâ—ian_n the_o 10_o and_o 11_o motive_n be_v confuse_o contemn_v in_o the_o 34_o demand_n the_o courches_n judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a when_o by_o bristol_n jewel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n die_v donatist_n and_o luciferian_o alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n s._n augustine_n and_o s._n hierome_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o church_n which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o christ_n to_o be_v love_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n for_o which_o there_o be_v plain_a prophecy_n then_o for_o christ_n himself_o although_o we_o shall_v grant_v the_o church_n judgement_n fulke_n to_o be_v always_o infallible_a yet_o will_v we_o never_o grant_v the_o popish_a church_n authority_n which_o fall_v so_o manifest_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o thereby_o show_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o malignant_a church_n &_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v from_o y_z e_z beginning_n &_o shall_v continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o all_o confess_v and_o defend_v wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a slander_n of_o bristol_n to_o say_v that_o by_o jewel_n the_o church_n die_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o that_o the_o donatist_n and_o luciferian_o be_v reviue_v in_o protestant_n for_o we_o nether_a say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o place_n except_o africa_n as_o the_o donatist_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v become_v a_o stew_n with_o the_o luciferian_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o like_a to_o the_o donatist_n which_o say_v the_o church_n be_v perish_v out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n except_o europe_n and_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n they_o defend_v a_o stew_n and_o sink_v of_o all_o dolatrie_n superstition_n &_o ungodliness_n therefore_o augustine_n and_o hierom_n be_v not_o of_o bristowe_v religion_n for_o condemn_v those_o heretic_n to_o who_o bristol_n and_o his_o papist_n be_v more_o like_a than_o the_o protestant_n nether_a do_v protestant_n in_o their_o conscience_n think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v against_o they_o because_o castalio_n a_o anabaptist_n translate_v ecclesiae_fw-la the_o church_n into_o reipublicae_fw-la the_o common_a wealth_n or_o because_o many_o use_v the_o name_n of_o congregation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o be_v not_o past_o all_o shame_n that_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o that_o have_v such_o eye_n as_o the_o church_n be_v that_o be_v spiritual_a we_o never_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v visible_a to_o the_o world_n always_o that_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o no_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o catholic_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o many_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o time_n prove_v that_o the_o church_n geve_v testimony_n to_o christ_n &_o that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o church_n everlasting_a continuance_n be_v plain_a &_o evident_a it_o be_v no_o question_n between_o us._n but_o that_o the_o synagoge_n of_o romish_a papist_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o such_o credit_n or_o reverence_n be_v to_o be_v give_v that_o i_o say_v if_o bristol_n will_v burst_v for_o anger_n against_o the_o protestant_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o 11._o motive_n the_o practice_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n of_o our_o
popish_a church_n never_o make_v any_o change_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o shameless_a assertion_n although_o he_o say_v that_o none_o of_o his_o adversary_n be_v able_a to_o charge_v they_o with_o any_o alteration_n since_o augustine_n time_n for_o to_o omit_v the_o whole_a scope_n of_o doctrine_n clean_o pervert_v i_o will_v observe_v only_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o that_o time_n the_o lay_a people_n do_v receive_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o one_o thousand_o year_n almost_o after_o which_o of_o late_a the_o papist_n have_v alter_v in_o augustine_n time_n the_o communion_n be_v give_v to_o infant_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o observe_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o brag_v of_o perpetual_a practice_n and_o deny_v all_o change_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o they_o but_o bristol_n not_o content_a with_o this_o vain_a brag_n will_v go_v far_o and_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v use_v scythe_n s._n augustine_n time_n be_v observe_v even_o so_o in_o all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v between_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v not_o this_o a_o master_n of_o impudence_n to_o promise_v that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n of_o learned_a man_n do_v know_v to_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v perform_v and_o whereof_o the_o promiser_n himself_o can_v bring_v no_o proof_n at_o all_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o exorcism_n and_o exsufflation_n which_o as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o augustine_n time_n unnecessary_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o cyprian_a that_o be_v long_o before_o he_o that_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o who_o body_n he_o do_v sensible_o possess_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o bristol_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o five_o and_o seven_o motive_n so_o do_v i_o to_o my_o answer_n unto_o the_o same_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o altar_n how_o true_o he_o say_v i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o answer_n of_o d._n heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 31._o the_o other_o fond_a reason_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n that_o child_n be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v aug._n de_fw-fr tim._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 10._o which_o the_o poor_a man_n borrow_v out_o of_o allens_n book_n of_o purgatory_n be_v discuss_v &_o answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o the_o same_o treatise_n lib._n 2_o cap._n 9_o then_o follow_v go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n worship_v of_o relic_n prayer_n unto_o saint_n use_v as_o he_o say_v in_o augustine_n time_n for_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o pray_v to_o saint_n he_o cit_v aug_n de_fw-fr câ—re_fw-fr pro_fw-la mor._n who_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v bury_v at_o some_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o this_o point_n only_o avayle_v the_o dead_a that_o the_o affection_n of_o supplication_n commend_v he_o also_o to_o the_o patronage_n of_o the_o martyr_n may_v be_v increase_v that_o this_o be_v no_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o desire_v the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o augustine_n himself_o dare_v affirm_v nothing_o certain_o whether_o or_o how_o the_o saint_n may_v hear_v our_o prayer_n affirm_v that_o this_o question_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o his_o understanding_n cap._n 16._o but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o memory_n bristol_n will_v understande_v relic_n because_o it_o be_v sometime_o so_o use_v which_o be_v no_o strong_a argument_n but_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v either_o that_o practise_v to_o have_v be_v continue_v from_o s._n paul_n to_o s._n augustine_n or_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o relic_n to_o have_v be_v in_o augustine_n time_n which_o be_v maintain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o there_o be_v superstitious_a peregrination_n unto_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n use_v in_o s._n hieroms_n time_n it_o be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v reprove_v of_o he_o ep._n ad_fw-la paul_n if_o god_n show_v any_o miracle_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o confirm_v that_o religion_n for_o which_o they_o suffer_v against_o the_o gentile_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o dead_a saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v kiss_v saught_v unto_o by_o pilgrimage_n &c_n &c_n but_o most_o absurd_a be_v it_o that_o bristol_n will_v have_v hierome_n by_o often_o enter_v into_o the_o cryptos_n or_o vault_n of_o church_n at_o rome_n to_o signify_v that_o he_o go_v a_o pilgrimage_n hierome_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a to_o account_v walk_v about_o the_o city_n to_o be_v a_o preregrination_n but_o what_o be_v so_o leaden_a or_o blockishe_a which_o these_o doltish_a papist_n will_v not_o avouch_v for_o the_o mainteinaunce_n of_o their_o trompery_n last_o of_o all_o he_o charge_v the_o protestant_n with_o a_o impudent_a attempt_n in_o make_v such_o a_o universal_a change_n of_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o religion_n which_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v before_o they_o that_o we_o be_v like_a to_o none_o of_o the_o old_a heretic_n we_o like_v ourselves_o never_o the_o worse_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o universal_a change_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o reformation_n where_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a apostasy_n for_o any_o alteration_n that_o we_o have_v make_v the_o papist_n dare_v not_o affirm_v for_o shame_n that_o we_o have_v bring_v any_o thing_n into_o the_o church_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v omit_v anything_o which_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o conclude_v you_o see_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n except_o it_o be_v perpetual_a even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n be_v no_o motive_n by_o augustine_n judgement_n and_o that_o bristol_n though_o he_o have_v brag_v much_o thereof_o for_o some_o superstition_n use_v of_o old_a yet_o he_o have_v bring_v nothing_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o 12._o motive_n be_v the_o 28._o demand_n sea_n apostolic_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bristol_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v hold_v for_o heretic_n pelagian_n alive_a again_o in_o protestant_n emperor_n and_o other_o peer_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o also_o their_o first_o conversion_n s._n theodoret_n chrisostom_n and_o hierome_n of_o our_o religion_n antichristes_n side_n against_o the_o pope_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o whosoever_o say_v bristol_n at_o any_o time_n be_v for_o their_o do_v or_o teach_v condemn_v by_o the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o fulke_n the_o sea_n apostolic_a and_o stubborn_o condemn_v the_o same_o they_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o contrariwise_o all_o catholic_a man_n have_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o if_o for_o any_o cause_n they_o be_v out_o of_o it_o labour_v to_o be_v reconcile_v again_o or_o if_o they_o have_v be_v but_o suspect_v never_o cease_v until_o they_o have_v make_v their_o purgation_n moreover_o he_o say_v there_o can_v none_o example_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o innumerable_a for_o it_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o church_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n while_o it_o continue_v in_o true_a catholic_a religion_n be_v much_o reverence_v every_o where_o so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v extend_v but_o when_o any_o bishop_n of_o that_o sea_n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n either_o in_o schism_n or_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o follow_v but_o resist_v &_o condemn_v for_o example_n when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o proud_a schismatic_n do_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o celebration_n of_o easter_n they_o do_v not_o only_o contemn_v his_o censure_n but_o many_o bishop_n also_o do_v sharp_o rebuke_v he_o as_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n &_o other_o euse._n li._n 5._o ca._n 25._o when_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n relent_v unto_o the_o arrian_n he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o account_v a_o heretic_n hier._n in_o catal._n when_o bonifacius_n zosimus_n and_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v challenge_v appellation_n out_o of_o africa_n contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n out_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n by_o counterfeit_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n they_o be_v resist_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n and_o the_o treachery_n
discover_v caic_a aphric_n ad_fw-la cele_a to_o these_o example_n add_v pope_n honorius_n condemn_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o for_o a_o monothelite_n even_o the_o popish_a council_n of_o constans_n depose_v three_o pope_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v bristowe_v wise_a example_n the_o pelagian_n which_o he_o say_v but_o show_v not_o how_o be_v alive_a in_o protestant_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n as_o witness_v augustine_n episto_n 106._o and_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o emperor_n honorius_n confirm_v as_o testify_v possidonius_fw-la and_o augustine_n what_o then_o ergo_fw-la saint_n augustine_n and_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o the_o pelagian_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o conviction_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o example_n have_v be_v to_o some_o purpose_n but_o when_o their_o heresy_n be_v both_o by_o preach_v write_a dispute_v and_o council_n declare_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n subscrybed_n to_o his_o condemnation_n as_o one_o of_o the_o true_a patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o do_v this_o advance_v the_o singularity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o example_n of_o catholic_n purge_v themselves_o first_o he_o name_v chrysostome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o innocentius_n the_o sixth_o of_o rome_n but_o set_v down_o none_o of_o his_o word_n as_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n in_o that_o epistle_n only_o he_o show_v how_o injurious_o he_o be_v handle_v by_o the_o barbarous_a soldier_n his_o next_o example_n be_v theodoretus_n bishop_n of_o cyrus_n who_o be_v unjust_o depose_v appeal_v to_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o consider_v of_o his_o case_n indifferent_o consent_v to_o his_o restitution_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o that_o theodoret_n will_v not_o have_v account_v himself_o a_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n although_o he_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o leo_n it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n vestran_n enim_fw-la expecto_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o i_o expect_v your_o sentence_n and_o if_o you_o command_v i_o to_o stand_v unto_o that_o which_o have_v be_v judge_v against_o i_o i_o will_v stand_v unto_o it_o neither_o will_v i_o trouble_v any_o man_n hereafter_o about_o it_o but_o will_v expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n and_o saviour_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v these_o word_n declare_v that_o theodoret_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o shall_v be_v deceive_v to_o confirm_v his_o deprivation_n by_o his_o sentence_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n but_o quiet_o weight_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v wherefore_o theodoret_n be_v far_o from_o acknowledge_v those_o popish_a principle_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o err_v that_o his_o judgement_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n prerogative_n have_v by_o that_o time_n wrought_v very_o high_a the_o submission_n of_o hierome_n to_o pope_n damasus_n you_o shall_v find_v answer_v in_o my_o confutation_n of_o saunders_n rock_n cap._n 15._o where_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v catholic_a while_o it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o how_o antichristes_n side_n be_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n whether_o protestant_n in_o england_n have_v decay_v and_o papist_n increase_v as_o bristol_n brag_v for_o these_o 16._o year_n let_v wise_a man_n judge_v although_o want_n of_o severe_a discipline_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o some_o perhaps_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n to_o fall_v to_o popery_n yet_o for_o the_o number_n it_o be_v altogether_o false_a that_o bristol_n so_o confident_o affirm_v the_o 13._o motive_n be_v the_o 27._o demand_n counsel_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n counsel_n s._n augustine_n bristol_n motive_n whosoever_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o any_o council_n say_v bristol_n general_a or_o provincial_a confirm_v by_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a fulke_n they_o be_v heretic_n nether_a can_v there_o against_o this_o be_v bring_v any_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v such_o exception_n as_o bristol_n for_o both_o his_o ear_n dare_v not_o affirm_v the_o party_n so_o condemn_v to_o be_v heretic_n liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o a_o good_a catholic_a so_o far_o that_o for_o refuse_v to_o satisfy_v the_o emperor_n constantius_n which_o require_v he_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o unjust_a deprivation_n of_o athanasius_n he_o be_v carry_v into_o banishment_n and_o one_o felix_n a_o good_a catholic_a also_o yet_o by_o faction_n of_o the_o arrian_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o place_n but_o afterward_o liberius_n solicit_v and_o persuade_v by_o one_o fortunatianus_n as_o s._n hierome_n witness_v in_o catal_a and_o through_o weariness_n of_o his_o banishment_n as_o marianus_n scotus_n testify_v subscribe_v to_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o return_v to_o rome_n like_o a_o conqueror_n for_o who_o return_n and_o deprivation_n of_o felix_n constantius_n gather_v a_o council_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o liberius_n as_o testify_v pope_n damasus_n in_o his_o pontifical_a constantius_n augustus_n fecit_fw-la concilium_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la simul_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la vrsacio_fw-la &_o valente_n &_o eiecit_fw-la felicem_fw-la de_fw-la episcopaâ—â—s_fw-la qui_fw-la erat_fw-la catholicus_n &_o revocavit_fw-la liberium_fw-la constantius_n the_o emperor_n hold_v a_o council_n with_o the_o heretic_n and_o also_o with_o vrsacius_n and_o valens_n and_o do_v cast_v out_o felix_n which_o be_v a_o catholic_a out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o call_v back_n liberius_n and_o again_o ingressus_fw-la liberius_n in_fw-la urbem_fw-la romam_fw-la 4._o nonas_fw-la augusti_fw-la câ—nsensit_fw-la constantio_n haeretico_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la rebaptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la consensum_fw-la praebuit_fw-la liberius_n after_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n the_o 4._o of_o the_o nonce_n of_o august_n he_o consent_v to_o constantius_n the_o heretic_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o rebaptise_v but_o he_o give_v his_o consent_n let_v bristol_n advise_v himself_o which_o of_o the_o pope_n he_o dare_v call_v heretic_n if_o he_o condemn_v felix_n and_o justify_v liberius_n then_o have_v he_o s._n hierome_n against_o he_o and_o pope_n damasus_n which_o can_v not_o err_v another_o exception_n i_o will_v bring_v of_o pope_n honorius_n the_o first_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a for_o a_o heretic_n by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o constantinople_n the_o sixth_o confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o 2._o and_o that_o not_o general_o but_o by_o special_a word_n pariterque_fw-la anathematizamus_fw-la novi_fw-la erroris_fw-la inventores_fw-la etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la non_fw-la &_o honorium_n qui_fw-la hanc_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la aposiolicae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la lustravit_fw-la sed_fw-la profana_fw-la praedicatione_n immaculatam_fw-la fidem_fw-la subvertere_fw-la conatus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o likewise_o we_o accurse_v the_o inventor_n of_o the_o new_a error_n &c_n &c_n and_o also_o honorius_n which_o do_v not_o lighten_v this_o apostolic_a church_n with_o doctrine_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o by_o profane_a preach_v go_v about_o to_o overthrow_v the_o undefiled_a faith_n the_o same_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a confirm_v also_o by_o the_o pope_n adrian_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o i_o will_v bristol_n be_v so_o hardy_a on_o his_o head_n to_o grant_v that_o honorius_n be_v a_o heretic_n i_o may_v join_v to_o these_o three_o pope_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n confirm_v by_o pope_n john_n 23._o one_o of_o the_o three_o also_o the_o condemnation_n of_o pope_n eugenius_n by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n confirm_v by_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o felix_n but_o the_o other_o be_v sufficient_a exception_n against_o bristowe_v false_a principle_n now_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o authority_n of_o council_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a synod_n be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o fond_a man_n boast_v to_o be_v of_o their_o religion_n because_o they_o hold_v a_o council_n not_o consider_v how_o they_o determine_v the_o controversy_n only_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a act._n 15._o and_o what_o council_n soever_o follow_v that_o rule_n we_o glad_o embrace_v and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o parliament_n join_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o the_o scripture_n in_o trial_n of_o heresy_n not_o that_o those_o counsel_n be_v
which_o always_o god_n holy_a name_n be_v praise_v therefore_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o further_o spread_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o demand_n he_o urge_v we_o to_o show_v when_o the_o roman_n go_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n forsake_v any_o company_n of_o christian_n then_o live_v this_o have_v be_v often_o show_v that_o the_o roman_n though_v not_o all_o at_o once_o yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a even_o as_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n get_v strength_n which_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o other_o christian_n the_o first_o story_n that_o make_v notable_a mention_n be_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o of_o victor_n which_o do_v cut_v himself_o from_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n about_o a_o ceremonye_n since_o which_o time_n the_o roman_a bishop_n by_o little_a and_o little_a have_v depart_v until_o they_o make_v a_o general_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n condemn_v all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o such_o as_o hold_v of_o their_o particular_a schismatical_a and_o heretical_a church_n of_o rome_n the_o 19_o motive_n be_v the_o 4._o demand_n rise_a afterward_o saint_n ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullians_n motive_n bristol_n he_o spend_v much_o labour_n in_o vain_a to_o prove_v that_o fulke_n the_o first_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n and_o that_o all_o sect_n that_o arise_v after_o be_v false_a which_o we_o grant_v most_o willing_o with_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o he_o have_v not_o one_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o our_o religion_n be_v of_o a_o late_a springe_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o like_o a_o ass_n he_o fly_v to_o their_o common_a stable_n say_v that_o luther_n live_v but_o yesterdaye_n as_o though_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o ancient_a as_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o 20._o motive_n be_v the_o 5._o demand_n begin_v with_o wondringe_n and_o gaynesay_v of_o christian_n bristol_n then_o in_o unitye_n which_o be_v saint_a irenaeus_n motive_n our_o religion_n of_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n begin_v with_o wonder_v and_o gaynesay_v of_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n fulke_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 1._o yet_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n new_a or_o strange_a but_o new_o begin_v to_o be_v restore_v which_o be_v by_o they_o corrupt_v so_o be_v the_o same_o now_o wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o their_o successor_n the_o papist_n but_o of_o true_a christian_n it_o be_v nether_a wonder_v at_o nor_o gaynesayde_v contrariwise_o the_o heresy_n of_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gaynesayde_v by_o true_a christian_n which_o bristol_n say_v we_o can_v not_o prove_v to_o be_v in_o any_o one_o for_o example_n i_o will_v name_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a article_n which_o they_o hold_v namely_o the_o pope_n supremacye_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o eusebius_n testify_v that_o when_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v the_o first_o that_o challenge_v any_o supremacy_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n his_o presumption_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainesayde_v not_o only_o by_o those_o church_n and_o their_o bishop_n but_o even_o by_o other_o near_o hand_n as_o by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n which_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o therefore_o more_fw-mi they_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o when_o zozimus_n &_o other_o romish_a prelate_n make_v claim_v to_o a_o kind_n of_o supremacy_n in_o resist_a appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n have_v counterfeit_v a_o decree_n of_o the_o nicâ—ne_n council_n they_o be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v by_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n the_o like_a may_v i_o show_v for_o worshipy_v of_o image_n the_o real_a presence_n transubstatiation_n etc._n etc._n but_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o heresy_n be_v wonder_v at_o and_o gainsay_v immediate_o after_o they_o arise_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o that_o all_o be_v heresy_n that_o be_v gainsay_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o unity_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n be_v gainsay_v by_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n yet_o be_v it_o none_o heresy_n that_o infant_n may_v be_v savedwith_o out_o receive_v of_o the_o communion_n be_v gainsay_v by_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o s._n augustine_n and_o by_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o unity_n against_o the_o pelagian_n august_n contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la epistolas_fw-la pelag._n ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap_n 4._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o opinion_n than_o hold_v by_o the_o pelagian_n otherwise_o horrible_a heretic_n and_o heresy_n but_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o roms_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o know_v visible_a church_n do_v hold_v be_v a_o error_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v how_o true_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n unto_o peter_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n do_v give_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n '_o power_n never_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o pillar_n and_o stay_n of_o truth_n although_o the_o chief_a member_n thereof_o and_o general_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v in_o some_o particular_a error_n the_o 21._o motive_n be_v the_o 42._o demand_n unsent_a order_n protestant_n allow_v better_o of_o our_o order_n they_o of_o their_o own_o bristol_n whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o be_v unsent_a it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a slander_n and_o petition_n of_o principle_n fulke_n for_o we_o be_v call_v and_o send_v ordinary_o by_o the_o church_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o same_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v we_o ordain_v by_o a_o lie_v prince_n as_o he_o like_v a_o lewd_a papist_n do_v slander_v both_o our_o christian_a prince_n and_o us._n and_o although_o the_o prince_n by_o letter_n patent_n have_v send_v some_o to_o preach_v and_o visit_v the_o church_n of_o her_o dominion_n yet_o she_o have_v do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o example_n of_o godly_a prince_n josaphat_n and_o other_o 2._o chro._n 17._o not_o take_v upon_o het_fw-mi to_o execute_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n but_o according_a to_o her_o kingly_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o where_o bristol_n say_v we_o allow_v better_o of_o their_o popish_a order_n then_o of_o our_o own_o seck_v as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v possible_o to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o one_o of_o their_o order_n except_o it_o be_v some_o such_o proud_a hypocrite_n as_o bristol_n be_v that_o so_o judge_v and_o seek_v it_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a lie_n for_o withal_o our_o heart_n we_o abhor_v defy_v detest_v and_o spit_v at_o your_o stink_a greasy_a antichristian_a order_n neither_o do_v our_o church_n receive_v any_o of_o your_o execrable_a order_v to_o minister_v in_o the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v solemn_o by_o oath_n renounce_v your_o antichriste_n and_o public_o as_o well_o profess_v to_o embrace_v all_o true_a religion_n as_o protest_v that_o in_o their_o conscienses_fw-la they_o defy_v all_o papistry_n and_o other_o heresy_n although_o many_o godly_a man_n wish_v yet_o a_o more_o severe_a discipline_n in_o examine_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o come_v our_o of_o your_o heresy_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o 22._o motive_n be_v the_o 43._o demand_n suceession_n s._n optatus_n motive_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a &_o visible_a s._n hieroms_n &_o s._n augustine_n motive_n the_o church_n everlasting_a bristol_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o all_o christian_n succession_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a tertullians_n and_o augustine_n motive_n that_o the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a bristol_n need_v not_o have_v take_v such_o pain_n to_o prove_v &_o that_o this_o continuance_n fulke_n be_v preserve_v by_o succession_n be_v also_o to_o be_v confess_v but_o y_o t_o this_o succession_n be_v visible_a &_o limit_v to_o any_o one_o sea_n of_o bishop_n it_o be_v false_a for_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o adam_n child_n to_o be_v come_v of_o adam_n by_o a_o continual_a pedigree_n of_o father_n and_o grandfather_n and_o other_o progenitor_n even_o until_o his_o time_n and_o yet_o no_o one_o of_o adam_n child_n can_v deduce_v this_o pedigree_n by_o
the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o body_n of_o babycas_n the_o martyr_n in_o presence_n whereof_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n can_v not_o speak_v but_o chrysostom_n to_o draw_v mâ—n_z from_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n send_v they_o from_o relic_n in_o gen._n hom._n 15_o nay_o he_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o prayer_n &_o to_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o martyr_n not_o to_o worship_v they_o as_o papist_n do_v but_o by_o such_o thing_n to_o receive_v blessing_n and_o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n while_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o follow_v their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o superstition_n in_o that_o regard_n of_o martyr_n trouble_n &_o memory_n as_o in_o that_o age_n there_o be_v yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v there_o be_v all_o popery_n nor_o such_o gross_a idolatry_n as_o papist_n do_v commit_v with_o their_o counterfeit_a rehque_n final_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v well_o be_v use_v by_o augustin_n chrysostom_n &_o theodoret_n against_o the_o gentill_n asan_n argument_n to_o overthrow_v their_o idolatry_n even_o as_o the_o example_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o elizeus_fw-la against_o the_o idolatrous_a israelit_n reg._n but_o it_o follow_v not_o thereof_o that_o idol_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o their_o law_n by_o worship_v they_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v for_o y_o e_o bone_n of_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o for_o that_o miracle_n take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n &_o shine_v in_o gold_n divide_v into_o many_o church_n worship_v lick_v and_o kiss_v as_o the_o popish_a guise_n be_v the_o same_o answer_n i_o make_v concern_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v the_o motive_n of_o lactantius_n i_o say_v they_o prove_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v worship_v no_o more_o than_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n with_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o israelit_n shall_v worship_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n reg._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o bristol_n blasphemous_o call_v his_o lord_n and_o god_n although_o the_o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n be_v grant_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o papist_n themselves_o affirm_v the_o sacrament_n to_o consist_v of_o accident_n as_o the_o sign_n but_o no_o accident_n be_v god_n or_o in_o god_n if_o any_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n at_o the_o celebration_n thereof_o as_o augustine_n and_o cyprian_n seem_v to_o avouch_v yet_o neither_o be_v the_o real_a presence_n prove_v by_o those_o miracle_n nor_o they_o try_v to_o be_v papist_n for_o write_v of_o such_o miracle_n of_o which_o if_o any_o man_n will_v see_v more_o let_v he_o resort_v to_o my_o answer_n unto_o heskin_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 24._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 42._o unto_o the_o story_n of_o s._n bernard_n life_n we_o geve_v no_o credit_n as_o to_o a_o counterfeit_a fable_n and_o as_o little_a to_o the_o report_n of_o m._n point_n iâ—_n his_o book_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n testify_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o many_o devil_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n final_o it_o be_v alltogeather_o false_a that_o he_o say_v the_o jew_n religion_n be_v chaynged_a by_o christ_n into_o popery_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n against_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v blasphemous_a have_v take_v away_o all_o sacrifice_n &_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o concern_v the_o altar_n which_o christian_n have_v whereof_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o caâ—e_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n heb._n 13._o my_o answer_n be_v against_o heskin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 60._o where_o that_o text_n &_o argument_n be_v handle_v of_o purpose_n the_o 27._o motive_n be_v the_o 35._o demand_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o motive_n to_o believe_v in_o christ._n the_o discord_n bristol_n of_o protestant_n the_o inconstancy_n of_o protestant_n our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v that_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v fulke_n one_o in_o god_n &_o he_o their_o redeemer_n and_o this_o unitye_n all_o protestant_n retain_v notwithstanding_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o one_o article_n &_o any_o contention_n about_o ceremony_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v one_o in_o one_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o there_o be_v variance_n about_o circumcision_n &_o ceremony_n cyprian_a &_o cornelius_n the_o roman_n church_n &_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n be_v at_o unitye_n in_o christ_n although_o the_o one_o of_o they_o err_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n so_o be_v hierome_n &_o augustine_n although_o they_o mayneteyn_v contrary_a opinion_n about_o peter_n dissemble_v &_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o this_o very_o i_o except_v such_o schiâ—inaties_n as_o delight_v in_o contention_n which_o have_v always_o be_v against_o the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o papist_n see_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o that_o they_o be_v those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n which_o for_o these_o thousand_o year_n have_v keep_v great_a unity_n than_o the_o papist_n who_o church_n have_v be_v rend_v a_o sunder_o into_o so_o many_o head_n as_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o very_a often_o and_o for_o many_o year_n together_o there_o have_v be_v pope_n against_o pope_n council_n against_o council_n doctor_n against_o doctor_n order_n against_o order_n canonist_n against_o divine_n dissent_v in_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o christian_a unity_n be_v as_o untrue_o deny_v unto_o we_o as_o false_o challenge_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o prate_v of_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o caluinist_n protestant_n and_o puritan_n the_o 28._o and_o 29._o motive_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 34._o demand_n judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o church_n bristol_n judgement_n be_v always_o infallible_a obedience_n of_o catholic_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a trinitaries_n bristrow_n brag_v that_o their_o church_n have_v judge_n infallible_a in_o case_n of_o controversy_n and_o we_o have_v not_o but_o fulke_n who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o pope_n or_o the_o general_a council_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o be_v neither_o be_v irrefragable_a for_o both_o have_v be_v control_v and_o find_v fault_n withal_o as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o themselves_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n whether_o of_o these_o be_v irrefragable_a because_o the_o council_n have_v depose_v the_o pope_n &_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o obey_v the_o council_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a between_o eugenius_n the_o 4._o and_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n how_o infallible_a the_o church_n judgement_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v it_o serve_v not_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n until_o she_o prove_v her_o doctrine_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o see_v she_o neither_o can_v do_v nor_o dare_v abide_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o she_o show_v plain_o that_o she_o be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o synod_n such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v which_o determine_v the_o controversy_n by_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n protestant_n do_v glad_o acknowledge_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o do_v willing_o submit_v themselves_o thereto_o the_o subjection_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o judge_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v their_o religion_n to_o be_v true_a than_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o mahometiste_n to_o their_o superior_n both_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n do_v justify_v their_o sect_n to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n what_o trinitary_n &_o other_o sectary_n be_v in_o polonia_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o any_o authority_n as_o they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o church_n so_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o excuse_v or_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n complain_v of_o a_o unlearned_a christian_a which_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o write_v a_o vain_a libel_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o vain_a lie_n for_o there_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n learn_v or_o unlearned_a which_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a unto_o salvation_n but_o perhaps_o the_o unlearned_a christian_a have_v challenge_v the_o church_n of_o
with_o the_o cross_n more_o than_o of_o touchinge_v the_o hem_n of_o any_o garment_n in_o the_o 22._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a service_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o be_v not_o always_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o sayncte_v the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o papist_n in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v no._n cyprian_n who_o he_o quote_v ep._n 66._o speak_v not_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o any_o place_n but_o of_o oblation_n for_o the_o fall_a a_o sleep_n that_o be_v thanks_n give_v for_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o name_v they_o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o eusebius_n that_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v in_o deed_n receyve_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v first_o among_o the_o montanist_n the_o ceremony_n of_o exufâ—lation_n and_o exorcism_n be_v not_o idle_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o papist_n but_o when_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v be_v sensible_o possess_v with_o devil_n as_o appear_v in_o cyprian_n lib._n 3._o ep._n 7._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la likewise_o where_o he_o demand_v the_o whether_o we_o read_v at_o any_o time_n when_o mass_n do_v first_o come_v into_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v if_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v that_o popish_a form_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o they_o use_v and_o call_v mass_n we_o read_v of_o every_o part_n of_o it_o when_o and_o by_o what_o pope_n it_o come_v in_o by_o mass_n he_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o make_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a i_o answer_v that_o we_o read_v all_o these_o heresy_n to_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n since_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o apostle_n beside_o that_o some_o of_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o gregory_n and_o gregory_n himself_o to_o scholasticus_n so_o that_o be_v of_o some_o antiquity_n it_o contain_v in_o it_o matter_n repugnant_a even_o unto_o the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o first_o it_o call_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n second_o after_o consecration_n it_o call_v the_o sacrament_n panem_fw-la sanctum_fw-la vitâ—e_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o calicem_fw-la salutis_fw-la aeternae_fw-la holy_a bread_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o cup_n of_o eternal_a health_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o accept_v it_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o abel_n three_o the_o priest_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v command_v â—â—â—â—_o same_o to_o be_v carry_v by_o a_o angellinto_o his_o high_a alter_fw-la etc._n etc._n four_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o he_o which_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o private_a mass_n final_o that_o it_o come_v not_o evident_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o bristol_n impudent_o affirm_v it_o may_v be_v evident_o see_v by_o this_o that_o diverse_a saint_n be_v name_v in_o it_o which_o live_v more_o than_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n as_o cosmus_n damiaius_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o find_v more_o fault_n with_o it_o then_o with_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la te_fw-la deum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v plentiful_o declare_v by_o many_o volume_n and_o namely_o by_o bishop_n of_o sarum_n in_o his_o sermon_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o same_o against_o harding_n the_o 33._o motive_n be_v the_o 21._o demand_n ecclesiastical_a monument_n and_o live_n church_n the_o work_n of_o the_o catholic_n university_n of_o heretic_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n be_v usurper_n of_o other_o man_n live_n although_o a_o great_a number_n of_o church_n that_o be_v now_o bristol_n stand_v be_v build_v by_o papist_n and_o for_o popery_n yet_o not_o all_o for_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o ancient_a cathedral_n church_n be_v neither_o build_v by_o papist_n nor_o for_o popery_n but_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a fulke_n religion_n of_o such_o church_n write_v euseb._n in_o vita_fw-la const._n lib._n 30._o &_o hist._n eccl._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o where_o be_v but_o one_o table_n or_o altar_n which_o be_v removable_a &_o make_v of_o board_n place_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_n to_o the_o popish_a fashion_n which_o have_v many_o altar_n and_o all_o against_o wall_n or_o pillar_n and_o the_o chief_a against_o the_o far_a wall_n most_o common_o it_o be_v a_o fond_a reason_n of_o bristol_n that_o they_o be_v build_v for_o popery_n because_o they_o be_v build_v in_o length_n to_o the_o east_n or_o in_o form_n of_o a_o crosse._n for_o many_o be_v build_v round_o and_o those_o with_o cross_a isle_n be_v most_o unmeete_a for_o mass_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n which_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o cross_a yle_n can_v see_v likewise_o bede_n who_o bristol_n in_o the_o demand_n without_o shame_n do_v quote_v for_o the_o contrary_a testify_v that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o speak_v of_o niva_fw-la one_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n which_o at_o a_o place_n call_v candida_fw-la casa_fw-la now_o whiterne_a make_v a_o church_n of_o stone_n of_o a_o other_o fation_n than_o the_o britan_n be_v wont_v to_o build_v these_o be_v y_z e_z word_n of_o bede_n of_o stapletons_n translation_n and_o concern_v the_o sound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n and_o university_n we_o know_v that_o the_o first_o dotation_n of_o church_n be_v by_o christian_a prince_n what_o if_o superstition_n have_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o nether_a the_o build_n of_o church_n not_o the_o sound_n of_o live_n and_o university_n do_v prove_v the_o builder_n or_o founder_n to_o be_v of_o good_a religion_n not_o yet_o condemn_v the_o user_n of_o such_o church_n live_n and_o university_n of_o usurp_a or_o sacrilege_n the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o pantheon_n at_o rome_n be_v turn_v into_o maria_n rotunda_fw-la gregory_n counsel_v augustine_n to_o convert_v the_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o use_n of_o christian_a religion_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 30._o the_o university_n of_o athens_n found_v by_o heathen_a philosopher_n be_v after_o frequent_v by_o christian_a scholar_n as_o testify_v gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o monod_n and_o if_o we_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n y_z e_z living_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a flamen_v &_o arch_n flamen_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o mayntenanc_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o 34._o motive_n be_v the_o 23._o demand_n heretic_n be_v ape_n of_o the_o catholic_n the_o church_n learning_n bristol_n and_o wisdom_n the_o communion_n book_n a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o our_o mass_n book_n the_o manner_n of_o ape_n be_v to_o counterfeit_v and_o follow_v visible_a fulke_n action_n without_o any_o meaning_n or_o profit_n such_o imitation_n have_v we_o none_o but_o the_o apish_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v full_o of_o such_o follow_v of_o the_o gesture_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o other_o ceremony_n yea_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o voice_n of_o pilate_n &_o judas_n in_o read_v the_o gospel_n on_o palm_n sunday_n they_o play_v the_o ape_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o conjure_v the_o devil_n in_o baptism_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o ape_n of_o aaron_n &_o the_o levitical_a priest_n in_o their_o robe_n sense_v &_o sacrifice_v the_o very_a pagan_n they_o follow_v in_o ceremony_n &_o festivity_n as_o their_o own_o durand_n confess_v in_o who_o rationale_n divinorum_fw-la you_o may_v see_v the_o learning_n &_o wisdom_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o all_o their_o mischievous_a mystery_n as_o for_o we_o we_o imitate_v nothing_o that_o they_o do_v to_o get_v commendation_n by_o similitude_n of_o their_o do_n but_o rather_o we_o abhor_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o popery_n if_o we_o use_v any_o thing_n right_o which_o be_v abuse_v of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o ape_n of_o they_o but_o they_o ape_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o doctrine_n we_o do_v true_o follow_v as_o they_o vain_o imitate_v and_o in_o imitation_n false_o pervert_v their_o example_n that_o the_o communion_n book_n be_v a_o apish_a imitation_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n be_v a_o most_o shameless_a lie_v for_o what_o similitude_n have_v our_o ministration_n of_o the_o communion_n with_o their_o mass_n any_o more_o than_o our_o doctrine_n with_o they_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o ceremony_n or_o discipline_n have_v be_v tolerate_v not_o
altogether_o purge_v from_o all_o similitude_n of_o popish_a action_n by_o yield_v unto_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a sort_n yet_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o herself_o and_o need_v not_o to_o borrow_v of_o any_o sect_n any_o thing_n for_o her_o perfect_a furniture_n in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n or_o discipline_n but_o have_v absolute_a rule_n to_o direct_v she_o in_o any_o of_o these_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n the_o hold_v of_o counsel_n excommunication_n suspension_n public_a solemnize_n of_o marriage_n with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o punish_v of_o heretic_n by_o death_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o manifest_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n probat_fw-la of_o testament_n and_o such_o like_a matter_n pertain_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o whereas_o bristol_n say_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v that_o we_o shall_v use_v baptisinge_v of_o man_n more_o than_o washinge_v of_o foot_n or_o this_o less_o than_o that_o or_o one_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o not_o the_o other_o except_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v a_o great_a falsehood_n for_o although_o we_o may_v allege_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v not_o accept_v that_o action_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v manifest_a which_o do_v not_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n or_o visible_a sign_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o but_o only_o give_v we_o a_o example_n thereby_o of_o service_n able_a humility_n one_o to_o a_o other_o joan._n 13._o 12._o wherefore_o no_o more_o in_o this_o then_o in_o any_o other_o matter_n do_v we_o take_v any_o light_n out_o of_o the_o book_n and_o do_n of_o those_o owl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n tradition_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o step_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o foot_n that_o we_o need_v not_o like_a ape_n counterfeit_v external_a toy_n as_o they_o do_v but_o be_v follower_n of_o god_n as_o wellbeloved_a child_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o so_o faâ—re_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o other_o man_n as_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v follow_v christ._n the_o 35._o motive_n be_v the_o 25._o demand_n state_n of_o perfection_n monk_n &_o monastery_n parliament_n bristol_n religion_n we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o fulke_n this_o life_n among_o we_o which_o to_o affirm_v in_o any_o mortal_a man_n be_v blasphemye_n against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o monk_n and_o friar_n name_n eremites_n &c_n &c_n none_o be_v far_o from_o a_o christian_a or_o honest_a life_n than_o they_o as_o the_o world_n know_v sufficient_o and_o therefore_o by_o law_n they_o and_o their_o monastery_n be_v just_o subvert_v as_o for_o the_o solitary_a man_n of_o the_o ancient_a time_n dwell_v by_o themselves_o or_o in_o the_o desert_n place_v call_v mâ—nachâ—_n anchoritae_fw-la or_o eremitâ—e_fw-la these_o popish_a order_n of_o who_o subversion_n bristol_n complain_v be_v no_o more_o like_a unto_o they_o than_o ape_n and_o monkey_n be_v to_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o communitye_n of_o good_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 4._o be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v among_o all_o true_a christian_n which_o be_v not_o as_o bristol_n ignorauntlye_o and_o impudent_o affirm_v to_o live_v without_o propriety_n of_o good_n have_v all_o thing_n in_o a_o anabaptisticall_a community_n but_o that_o they_o account_v nothing_o of_o that_o they_o possess_v to_o be_v their_o own_o when_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o brethren_n require_v the_o use_n thereof_o act._n 4._o 32._o &_o 34._o and_o act._n 5._o 4._o peter_n affirm_v that_o both_o the_o land_n and_o the_o price_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o proprietye_n of_o ananias_n so_o that_o he_o may_v have_v retain_v either_o his_o land_n or_o the_o whole_a price_n thereof_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o will_v bear_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v the_o whole_a price_n when_o he_o withdraw_v a_o part_n thereof_o as_o for_o virgin_n although_o there_o be_v few_o amongst_o we_o that_o boast_v of_o that_o profession_n yet_o be_v there_o more_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o free_o keep_v their_o purpose_n of_o virginity_n than_o be_v among_o those_o popish_a vow_a cloystrall_n the_o 36._o motive_n be_v the_o 46._o demand_n the_o state_n of_o our_o predecessor_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o ground_n of_o building_n christian_n monument_n university_n of_o heretikès_fw-fr bristol_n and_o catholic_n protestant_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n the_o demand_n serve_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o motive_n fulke_n for_o in_o the_o motive_n he_o confess_v that_o we_o will_v not_o condemn_v our_o ancestor_n that_o have_v dye_v these_o many_o hundred_o year_n in_o popish_a ignorance_n nor_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o have_v hold_v some_o error_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o demand_n he_o ask_v if_o all_o these_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n if_o not_o then_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n &_o those_o error_n be_v truth_n i_o answer_v we_o deal_v not_o with_o condemnation_n of_o man_n for_o lack_v of_o two_o cause_n which_o make_v a_o judge_n the_o one_o austerity_n the_o other_o be_v knowledge_n concern_v the_o first_o it_o pertain_v only_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a who_o office_n we_o dare_v not_o usurp_v otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o pronounce_v sentence_n out_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o latter_a we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o know_v either_o the_o faith_n or_o repentance_n of_o they_o that_o die_v before_o our_o time_n and_o therefore_o we_o commit_v their_o judgement_n to_o god_n but_o general_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o as_o hold_v the_o only_a foundation_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n shall_v be_v save_v although_o they_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n chaff_n straw_n wood_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 3._o and_o therefore_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n augustine_n chrysostom_n hierom_n gregory_n bernard_n &_o many_o thousand_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a blindness_n hold_v the_o same_o only_a foundation_n may_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n of_o a_o few_o error_n which_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v hold_v or_o a_o number_n of_o error_n and_o superstition_n wherewith_o the_o late_a sort_n be_v defile_v as_o for_o frances_n and_o dominike_n such_o late_a leader_n of_o the_o locust_n we_o rather_o think_v they_o be_v return_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v then_o that_o they_o be_v saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o if_o we_o excuse_v the_o rest_n by_o ignorance_n bristol_n ask_v why_o we_o condemn_v not_o augustine_n which_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o he_o condemn_v it_o for_o most_o wicked_a heresy_n in_o aerius_n jovinian_a and_o vigilantius_n who_o although_o they_o be_v our_o father_n he_o say_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o bless_v their_o memory_n first_o concern_v jovinian_a although_o he_o hold_v a_o heresy_n in_o not_o prefer_v virginity_n before_o marriage_n in_o some_o respect_n yet_o have_v we_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o for_o we_o hold_v not_o that_o opinion_n which_o if_o we_o do_v yet_o be_v it_o no_o damnable_a heresy_n touch_v aerius_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o augustine_n for_o a_o arrian_n his_o opinion_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a although_o it_o be_v not_o like_v of_o augustine_n yet_o do_v he_o in_o no_o place_n condemn_v it_o for_o most_o wicked_a heresy_n as_o bristol_n call_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o ignorance_n even_o in_o s._n augustine_n as_o that_o he_o think_v the_o communion_n necessary_a for_o infant_n cont._n dvas_fw-la ep_n pelag._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o as_o for_o vigilantius_n i_o find_v he_o not_o reckon_v either_o by_o epiphanius_n or_o augustine_n for_o a_o heretic_n or_o for_o one_o that_o err_v in_o doctrine_n although_o hierom_n do_v write_v so_o bitter_o against_o he_o who_o likewise_o do_v write_v against_o augustine_n and_o ruffinus_n yet_o be_v nether_a of_o both_o account_v for_o heretic_n and_o aerius_n as_o he_o hold_v some_o truth_n with_o we_o against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a so_o hold_v he_o also_o much_o popish_a superstition_n and_o error_n for_o like_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n they_o of_o his_o sect_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o fellowship_n but_o such_o as_o profess_a
sacrifice_n of_o christian_n we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n which_o thing_n also_o the_o church_n frequent_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n well_o know_v to_o the_o faithful_a where_o it_o be_v show_v unto_o she_o that_o in_o the_o same_o oblation_n which_o she_o offer_v she_o herself_o be_v offer_v likewise_o cap._n 20._o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n he_o say_v per_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o sacerdos_n est_fw-la ipse_fw-la offerens_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o oblatio_fw-la cvius_fw-la rei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la quotidianum_fw-la esse_fw-la voluit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsius_fw-la corporis_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o ipsius_fw-la capitis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la corpus_fw-la tam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la per_fw-la ipsam_fw-la suetus_fw-la offerri_fw-la by_o this_o also_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o himself_o offering_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o which_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v the_o daily_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n see_v that_o of_o she_o be_v his_o body_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o of_o he_o be_v her_o head_n she_o be_v the_o body_n as_o well_o she_o by_o he_o as_o he_o by_o she_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v offer_v so_o that_o the_o error_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o prevail_v within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v at_o the_o first_o without_o blasphemy_n of_o sacrifice_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o four_o and_o twenty_o demand_n bristol_n as_o k_v further_a whether_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v not_o subdeacons_n acolytes_n exorcist_n door_n keeper_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v such_o office_n appoint_v for_o aid_n of_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o the_o papist_n retain_v only_o the_o name_n without_o any_o exercise_n of_o the_o office_n and_o the_o office_n be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o be_v proper_a for_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o as_o they_o have_v no_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o church_n so_o by_o the_o church_n they_o be_v think_v unnecessary_a in_o the_o forty_o eight_o demand_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o this_o motive_n he_o ask_v whether_o their_o church_n only_o have_v not_o grace_n in_o her_o sacrament_n merit_v in_o her_o worker_n force_n in_o her_o word_n power_n in_o her_o teach_n her_o child_n the_o sad_a sort_n of_o people_n man_n of_o best_a order_n in_o family_n town_n and_o city_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v the_o popish_a church_n have_v no_o sacrament_n but_o such_o as_o she_o false_o usurp_v namely_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n which_o as_o augustine_n say_v against_o the_o donatist_n may_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o have_v no_o virtue_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o true_a church_n as_o for_o merit_n of_o work_n be_v blasphemous_a against_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n vnde_fw-la mihi_fw-la tantum_fw-la meriti_fw-la est_fw-la say_v ambrose_n admetus_n virgin_n exhort_v cvi_fw-la indulgentia_fw-la pro_fw-la coronaest_n whence_o shall_v i_o have_v so_o great_a merit_n see_v mercy_n be_v my_o crown_n and_o touch_v force_n of_o her_o word_n and_o power_n of_o her_o teach_n if_o there_o be_v not_o great_a terror_n of_o her_o tyranny_n and_o allurement_n in_o her_o worldly_a glory_n she_o shall_v have_v few_o partaker_n for_o except_v the_o efficacy_n of_o error_n which_o god_n have_v send_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n she_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o convert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n but_o external_a enticement_n like_o mermaid_n song_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o their_o destruction_n and_o as_o for_o her_o child_n the_o papist_n although_o some_o be_v more_o modest_a than_o the_o rest_n as_o there_o be_v even_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o heathen_a none_o eat_v more_o light_n vain_a disorder_a proud_a proud_a deceitful_a covetous_a worldly_a luxurious_a malicious_a and_o cruel_a not_o only_o at_o rome_n and_o abroad_o where_o they_o be_v in_o their_o ruff_n but_o even_o here_o in_o england_n where_o they_o have_v not_o all_o their_o will_n i_o except_o a_o few_o which_o be_v deceive_v not_o of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n god_n in_o time_n may_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o be_v not_o dissembler_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o absent_v themselves_o from_o it_o furthermore_o how_o e_z malicious_o he_o slaunder_v the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v god_n himself_o revenge_v where_o he_o say_v we_o have_v no_o preach_v of_o penance_n no_o grace_n in_o sacrament_n nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o good_a work_v although_o they_o be_v do_v in_o christ_n no_o power_n to_o bring_v under_o devil_n no_o blessing_n no_o comfort_n yea_o that_o all_o follower_n be_v they_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o flagitious_a have_v they_o only_a faith_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o the_o forgetful_a liar_n confess_v afterward_o that_o we_o affirm_v that_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v without_o true_a and_o perfect_a doctrine_n nor_o without_o good_a work_v but_o what_o faith_n do_v you_o preach_v or_o teach_v say_v bristol_n not_o that_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o a_o special_a faith_n or_o a_o vudoubted_a persuasion_n that_o he_o be_v predestinate_a how_o soever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o bristol_n be_v dispose_v for_o to_o lie_v and_o rail_v they_o that_o either_o hear_v our_o sermon_n or_o read_v our_o book_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v know_v that_o we_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n by_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v iustify_v but_o even_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n the_o very_a first_o word_n whereof_o i_o believe_v teach_v not_o the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a faith_n and_o trust_n that_o everye_o christian_a man_n must_v have_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v bear_v dead_a rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n for_o we_o and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n conception_n nativirie_n suffer_v death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o which_o we_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v righteous_a we_o receive_v the_o reward_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v which_o faith_n no_o blasphemous_a heretic_n can_v have_v that_o deny_v any_o of_o these_o article_n what_o persuasion_n soever_o they_o have_v w_o c_o i'faith_o the_o papist_n have_v not_o which_o never_o put_v their_o trustin_a god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o their_o own_o work_v &c_n &c_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o certainty_n of_o their_o salvation_n whereas_o all_o they_o that_o true_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v confound_v from_o which_o faith_n the_o papist_n be_v so_o far_o that_o they_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v know_v and_o rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n although_o now_o of_o late_a they_o have_v set_v forth_o english_a cathechisme_n as_o ape_n of_o the_o true_a church_n not_o that_o their_o disciple_n may_v have_v more_o knowledge_n see_v they_o hold_v that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n but_o that_o they_o see_v they_o can_v tho_o for_o shame_n they_o will_v conceal_v this_o knowledge_n from_o they_o and_o when_o they_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v they_o teach_v they_o to_o believe_v they_o even_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n which_o be_v none_o other_o then_o such_o as_o the_o devil_n believe_v namely_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v crucyfy_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o 17._o demand_v he_o ask_v we_o whether_o we_o read_v not_o that_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v a_o ordinary_a power_n and_o office_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v not_o but_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v diverse_a gift_n of_o heal_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n &_o work_v of_o miracle_n which_o be_v temporal_a and_o be_v long_o since_o cease_v to_o be_v ordinary_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v in_o deed_n confess_v that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o ordinary_a power_n
government_n be_v such_o as_o therein_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o the_o church_n in_o compel_v by_o law_n and_o authority_n all_o person_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o in_o religion_n as_o in_o civil_a affair_n not_o a_o antichristian_a tyranny_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n usurp_v to_o be_v lord_n over_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o make_v article_n of_o religion_n at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o to_o provide_v that_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o bristol_n repli_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o popish_a church_n unto_o who_o constantine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n yield_v up_o the_o imperial_a city_n of_o rome_n with_o all_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n what_o a_o impudent_a lie_n this_o be_v may_v easy_o be_v know_v of_o all_o they_o which_o have_v read_v the_o history_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n receive_v possession_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n until_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a which_o be_v make_v emperor_n by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o demand_n bristol_n ask_v if_o the_o first_o christian_n emperonr_n constantinus_n theodosius_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n i_o answer_v that_o although_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o a_o few_o error_n as_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a &c_n &c_n yet_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a religion_n they_o believe_v the_o same_o that_o we_o believe_v of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o offer_v for_o all_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n in_o their_o chief_a principle_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o carnal_a presence_n transubstantiation_n private_a mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n image_n prayer_n in_o unknowen_a language_n and_o many_o other_o as_o for_o the_o licence_n that_o bristol_n will_v have_v we_o procure_v for_o they_o to_o appear_v with_o we_o before_o the_o queen_n highness_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o altogether_o papist_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o popish_a brag_n which_o if_o it_o be_v procure_v they_o will_v delude_v the_o whole_a purpose_n with_o such_o cavillation_n as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o conference_n offer_v unto_o they_o at_o westminster_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n where_o after_o they_o have_v hear_v our_o side_n once_o read_v their_o book_n they_o be_v so_o discourage_v that_o they_o dare_v abide_v no_o more_o trial_n but_o shameful_o and_o obstiante_o clean_o give_v over_o the_o conference_n the_o 42._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n the_o parliament_n church_n and_o religion_n saint_n peter_n exclude_v bristol_n out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n yea_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n exclude_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n the_o apostle_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n how_o saint_n augustine_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o england_n by_o the_o parliament_n law_n if_o he_o be_v there_o live_v of_o what_o religion_n and_o authority_n the_o father_n be_v succession_n protestant_n contrary_v to_o they_o salve_n we_o must_v consider_v say_v bristol_n what_o church_n fulke_n that_o be_v where_o law_n be_v make_v to_o charge_n peter_n if_o he_o be_v live_v to_o give_v uppe_o his_o commission_n receive_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v another_o of_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n to_o leave_v the_o true_a service_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o to_o minister_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n as_o the_o parliament_n law_n prescribe_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o the_o write_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n that_o the_o parliament_n law_n for_o religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o substance_n thereof_o urge_v not_o peter_n to_o change_v his_o commission_n nor_o to_o use_v any_o other_o service_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o use_v if_o augustine_n be_v alive_a and_o in_o england_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o such_o modesty_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o see_v the_o same_o plain_o reveal_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o will_v retracte_v his_o error_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o when_o he_o live_v he_o retract_v and_o set_v forth_o many_o thing_n wherein_o he_o find_v that_o he_o have_v err_v as_o for_o the_o fine_a of_o a_o hundred_o mark_n he_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v nor_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o byshoprike_n and_o imprysoned_a for_o say_v of_o the_o popish_a mass_n for_o he_o never_o say_v any_o in_o his_o life_n but_o be_v a_o utter_a enemy_n to_o the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o allow_v nothing_o thereof_o but_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n and_o the_o only_a ruler_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v you_o think_v that_o he_o will_v not_o complain_v that_o he_o only_o by_o parliament_n law_n be_v acknoweledged_a to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n and_o so_o continual_o present_a therewith_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o viear_a general_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v occupy_v but_o one_o place_n although_o he_o be_v never_o so_o diligent_a and_o painful_a to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o his_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n be_v not_o exclude_v under_o the_o name_n of_o foreign_a power_n as_o bristol_n not_o more_o slanderous_o then_o ridiculous_o affirm_v yet_o he_o please_v himself_o so_o much_o in_o so_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n that_o he_o say_v christ_n can_v not_o claim_v to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n except_o he_o shall_v claim_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v say_v unto_o pilot_n my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o thy_o master_n caesar_n do_v i_o wrong_n as_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o title_n of_o his_o royal_a power_n claim_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a servant_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n in_o govern_v his_o church_n according_a to_o his_o word_n do_v exclude_v the_o soveraignitie_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v over_o his_o church_n and_o elect_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o protestant_n say_v bristol_n be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o while_o they_o say_v that_o our_o prince_n be_v king_n of_o france_n aswell_o as_o of_o england_n and_o ireland_n &_o yet_o say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v heâ—de_v of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o be_v bristol_n such_o a_o profound_a logician_n that_o he_o can_v distinguishe_v a_o king_n in_o right_a only_o from_o a_o king_n in_o actual_a government_n if_o our_o prince_n have_v as_o good_a possession_n of_o the_o gonernment_n of_o france_n as_o he_o have_v title_n of_o right_a to_o have_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o france_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n that_o he_o say_v we_o have_v be_v from_o hence_o at_o the_o apostle_n go_v so_o long_o a_o journey_n without_o any_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a cavel_n for_o we_o have_v often_o show_v succession_n of_o doctune_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o 43._o motive_n be_v part_n of_o the_o 47._o demand_n communion_n of_o saint_n christendom_n shut_v out_o of_o england_n by_o parliament_n counsel_n saint_n paul_n may_v not_o write_v pristow_n ad_fw-la anglos_n for_o the_o paâ—lâ—ament_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o straythen_v or_o pinch_v within_o the_o lymite_n of_o one_o kingdombut_n that_o fulke_n she_o believe_v and_o enjoy_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o marvel_v what_o colour_n bristol_n have_v for_o those_o slander_n that_o one_o christian_a man_n in_o england_n in_o spiritual_a affair_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o another_o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o it_o that_o saint_n paul_n or_o all_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o be_v lyve_v may_v not_o write_v to_o the_o englishman_n aswell_o as_o to_o the_o roman_n galathian_o corinthian_n etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o dispose_v his_o own_o church_n these_o vain_a and_o impossible_a supposition_n can_v not_o come_v but_o from_o a_o gross_a and_o foolish_a invention_n of_o one_o that_o lack_v argument_n to_o prove_v his_o cause_n the_o law_n
be_v make_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v namely_o the_o truth_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o according_a to_o that_o which_o every_o fool_n will_v fond_o suppose_v or_o imagine_v the_o 44._o motive_n be_v the_o 49._o demand_n the_o church_n that_o all_o chrsste_n enemy_n fight_v against_o england_n bristol_n join_v with_o christ_n enemy_n against_o christendom_n what_o religion_n the_o jowes_n impunge_n as_o the_o religion_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v for_o convert_n of_o emperor_n and_o power_n from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v his_o servant_n the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a saint_n augustine_n motive_n emperor_n turn_v from_o their_o idol_n and_o pray_v at_o peter_n sepulchre_n and_o the_o christianity_n of_o humane_a law_n saint_n augustine_n of_o our_o religion_n protestant_n be_v of_o many_o old_a heresy_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o persecute_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n fulke_n the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n that_o she_o have_v then_o any_o show_n in_o the_o world_n although_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v then_o work_v and_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o heathen_n turk_n and_o jew_n do_v no_o more_o hate_v the_o popish_a church_n then_o they_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o england_n the_o war_n against_o the_o turk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n maintain_v by_o the_o state_n of_o germany_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n aswell_o as_o by_o the_o papist_n that_o there_o be_v no_o public_a aid_n send_v against_o the_o turk_n out_o of_o england_n it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o allowance_n of_o turkish_a religion_n but_o because_o the_o state_n see_v it_o not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o public_a aid_n send_v a_o hundred_o year_n be_v over_o the_o revolt_n from_o papistry_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o queen_n majesty_n reign_n there_o have_v go_v aid_n out_o of_o england_n against_o soliman_n which_o die_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o segesto_n where_o diverse_a noble_a gentleman_n of_o england_n goinge_v on_o their_o own_o charge_n as_o bizia_n testify_v wan_a more_o true_a glory_n than_o they_o that_o 2._o or_o 3._o hundred_o year_n before_o upon_o a_o superstitious_a vow_n be_v sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o saracen_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n how_o often_o shall_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v not_o convert_v from_o idolatry_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o the_o late_a christian_a emperor_n by_o she_o have_v be_v pervert_v from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n unto_o idolatry_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v convert_v from_o idolatry_n do_v pray_v at_o peter_n the_o fisherman_n sepulchre_n as_o augustine_n say_v it_o show_v the_o virtue_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v make_v so_o great_a alteration_n in_o they_o but_o nothing_o at_o all_o prove_v the_o authority_n or_o any_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o augustine_n say_v not_o that_o they_o pray_v unto_o peter_n but_o at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o peter_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o burial_n of_o peter_n the_o law_n that_o those_o emperor_n make_v against_o idolater_n may_v well_o serve_v against_o the_o papist_n with_o c_o be_v as_o gross_a in_o all_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n as_o the_o gentill_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v final_o it_o be_v not_o y_z e_z popish_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o suppress_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n sabellian_o nestorian_n etc._n etc._n but_o jovinian_a do_v let_v out_o of_o hell_n priest_n and_o nun_n marriage_n which_o gate_n not_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n but_o our_o church_n say_v bristol_n have_v stop_v the_o church_n that_o strive_v against_o jovinian_a be_v nether_a for_o marriage_n of_o priest_n of_o who_o many_o thousand_o be_v marry_v in_o that_o time_n yea_o and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o nor_o yet_o for_o marriage_n of_o such_o as_o have_v vow_v virginity_n and_o can_v not_o contain_v when_o both_o epiphanius_n the_o hatchet_n of_o heresy_n and_o hierome_n that_o great_a adversary_n of_o jovinian_a agree_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o marye_n epiph._n count_n apostolicoshaer_fw-mi 61._o hierom_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_fw-la nether_a be_v epiphanius_n philaster_n and_o augustine_n which_o disallow_v the_o opinion_n of_o aerius_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a member_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n for_o this_o one_o error_n which_o they_o hold_v see_v they_o hold_v the_o principal_a substance_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bristol_n say_v in_o the_o demand_n we_o count_v turk_n jew_n and_o very_a atheist_n for_o our_o friend_n and_o all_o that_o be_v not_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o most_o detestable_a slander_n the_o anabaptiste_n burn_v in_o smithfield_n be_v no_o papist_n the_o blasphemer_n of_o christ_n late_o burn_v at_o norwiche_n be_v no_o papist_n who_o sharp_a execution_n show_v that_o heretic_n blasphemer_n and_o atheist_n when_o they_o be_v discover_v find_v no_o friendship_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o such_o as_o they_o deserve_v final_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o of_o long_a time_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o romish_a communion_n have_v as_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o turk_n heathen_a and_o jew_n as_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v yet_o will_v not_o the_o papist_n allow_v it_o for_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o 45._o motive_n contain_v the_o 31._o 32._o &_o 33._o &_o 40._o demand_n ever_o visible_a and_o catholic_a vniversalitic_a antiquity_n consent_n bristol_n protestant_n be_v never_o before_o this_o tyme._n they_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o father_n hus_n be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v be_v not_o a_o protestant_n wicklefe_v condemn_v by_o melancthon_n prophecy_n for_o our_o religion_n no_o scripture_n against_o the_o catholic_n but_o all_o for_o they_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o old_a popish_a brag_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n and_o consent_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o deny_v fulke_n as_o it_o be_v always_o allege_v without_o proof_n save_v that_o in_o the_o demand_n they_o be_v sunder_v as_o though_o every_o one_o of_o they_o without_o the_o other_o two_o be_v a_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o truth_n which_o nether_a vincentius_n nor_o optatus_n nor_o augustine_n nor_o any_o that_o use_v this_o argument_n do_v ever_o mean_a but_o that_o be_v truth_n which_o be_v most_o ancient_a have_v at_o all_o time_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n by_o general_a consent_n be_v receyve_v but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v of_o any_o one_o error_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o any_o of_o these_o three_o be_v omit_v the_o argument_n be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o prove_v truth_n all_o nation_n by_o general_a consent_n embrace_v idolatry_n yet_o be_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v only_o in_o jurye_n the_o more_o ancient_a the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n show_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o more_o universal_o receyve_v but_o not_o of_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o for_o general_a counsel_n which_o in_o the_o demand_n of_o consent_n he_o say_v to_o be_v all_o against_o the_o protestant_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v one_o approve_v general_a council_n that_o be_v hold_v within_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o decree_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o believe_v in_o any_o point_n but_o confess_v that_o in_o many_o age_n some_o there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o point_n of_o our_o opinion_n yet_o he_o say_v we_o can_v show_v no_o lineal_a succession_n but_o leap_v from_o luther_n to_o christ_n without_o any_o record_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v no_o monument_n of_o such_o church_n nether_a in_o leaf_n or_o line_n of_o service_n book_n as_o one_o that_o love_v antiquity_n well_o i_o will_v fain_o see_v what_o leave_v the_o papist_n can_v show_v of_o their_o service_n book_n to_o prove_v a_o lineal_a descâ—nt_n from_o christ_n to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 13_o when_o bristol_n swear_v perdie_o to_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n with_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o which_o be_v in_o luther_n time_n some_o of_o their_o service_n be_v make_v by_o thomas_n aquinas_n some_o by_o fulbertus_n some_o take_v out_o of_o beda_n some_o out_o of_o gregory_n some_o out_o of_o augustine_n some_o out_o of_o hieronyme_n some_o out_o of_o john_n chrysostom_n and_o of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o elder_a i_o think_v not_o of_o origen_n which_o argue_v nether_a antiquity_n nor_o universality_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o popish_a service_n as_o for_o
because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o some_o holy_a man_n as_o in_o s._n athanasius_n epiphanius_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n although_o these_o opinion_n be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o so_o many_o article_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v from_o the_o papist_n which_o if_o they_o can_v be_v find_v in_o heretic_n we_o shall_v soon_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o what_o logic_n be_v in_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bristol_n you_o shall_v see_v by_o example_n of_o the_o like_a and_o even_o of_o the_o same_o heretic_n aerius_n as_o augustine_n report_v out_o of_o philastre_n do_v also_o receive_v into_o his_o fellowship_n none_o but_o such_o as_o weet_v continent_n and_o have_v so_o renounce_v the_o world_n that_o they_o possess_v nothing_o in_o common_a likewise_o they_o abstayn_v from_o flesh_n the_o very_a same_o do_v bernarde_n report_n of_o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolic_a that_o they_o rereverenced_a marriage_n and_o abstayn_v from_o all_o flesh_n and_o whitemeate_n in_o canti_fw-la ser._n 66._o this_o divelishe_a seed_n prophesy_v before_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o antichristian_a hypocrite_n grow_v in_o many_o heretic_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o not_o these_o only_a but_o many_o other_o also_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o carpocratian_o ep._n 1._o lib._n 1._o t._n 2._o prefat_n contr_n gnostic_n 27._o 29._o the_o superstitious_a estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o valentinian_o epiph._n ho._n 31._o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o wine_n into_o blood_n in_o marcus_n and_o the_o marcosian_o ireâ—aeus_n lib._n 1_o cap._n 9_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o montanistes_n tert._n de_fw-fr monon_n &_o de_fw-fr anima_fw-la etc._n etc._n invocation_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o caianite_n and_o many_o other_o popish_a plant_n be_v first_o sow_v by_o the_o devil_n in_o elder_a heretic_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o no_o good_a argument_n to_o confute_v these_o opinion_n or_o error_n because_o they_o be_v find_v in_o heretic_n except_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o be_v no_o heresy_n whatsoever_o a_o heretic_n have_v affirm_v for_o there_o be_v never_o heretic_n but_o affirm_v much_o truth_n neither_o be_v all_o truth_n that_o be_v affirm_v by_o every_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n for_o not_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n but_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v affirm_v some_o untruth_n only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o pre-eminence_n as_o augustine_n say_v that_o it_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o say_n and_o writing_n itself_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v cont._n crescon_n gram_n lib._n 2._o cap._n â—â—_o but_o bristol_n have_v scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o which_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v find_v among_o the_o arrian_n &_o anabaptist_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v bind_v in_o bundell_n with_o they_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n mat._n 13._o in_o deed_n he_o that_o be_v a_o arrian_n or_o anabaptist_n shall_v not_o escape_v for_o deny_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o reaper_n be_v not_o so_o unskilful_a but_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v true_a christian_n deny_v the_o abuse_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o admit_v from_o blasphemous_a heretic_n among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o falsehoode_n affirm_v some_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sore_a matter_n that_o he_o say_v the_o very_o worst_a sort_n of_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n as_o the_o anabaptiste_n trinitaries_n yea_o the_o very_a epicure_n and_o atheist_n be_v first_o protestant_n you_o such_o they_o be_v and_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v still_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o true_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o be_v first_o papist_n but_o what_o heretic_n and_o atheist_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o our_o cause_n see_v all_o hypocrite_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v true_a christian_n that_o only_a papist_n be_v trouble_v in_o our_o country_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n tolerate_v and_o maintain_v the_o public_a execution_n and_o punishment_n of_o anabaptiste_n and_o other_o blasphemous_a sect_n as_o the_o family_n of_o love_n etc._n etc._n do_v plain_o prove_v to_o be_v false_a and_o bristol_n to_o be_v a_o shameless_a slanderer_n the_o 47._o motive_n be_v the_o 50._o demand_n sure_o to_o continue_v the_o church_n be_v everlasting_a and_o visible_a bristol_n protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o the_o church_n continuance_n s._n augustine_n motive_n england_n beware_v destruction_n luther_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n i_o need_v not_o to_o show_v how_o often_o and_o how_o vain_o bristol_n repeat_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o great_a number_n of_o motive_n the_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o true_a church_n have_v be_v seven_o time_n at_o least_o before_o allege_v but_o neither_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v that_o true_a church_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o sect_n or_o company_n which_o shall_v continewe_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n for_o although_o antichrist_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v more_o and_o more_o consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v altogether_o abolish_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v faith_n shall_v be_v very_o scant_o and_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v and_o iniquity_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a church_n of_o malignant_a hypocryte_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a therefore_o that_o christ_n church_n be_v sure_a to_o continewe_v but_o not_o whatsoever_o sect_n shall_v continue_v be_v thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v christ_n true_a church_n how_o vain_a his_o brag_n be_v that_o protestant_n do_v decay_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o nothing_o by_o their_o daily_a increase_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n god_n be_v thank_v may_v be_v see_v to_o all_o man_n likewise_o how_o true_a it_o be_v which_o he_o affirm_v that_o papist_n do_v increase_v and_o to_o such_o number_n even_o in_o england_n that_o there_o be_v more_o papist_n now_o then_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v notwithstanding_o so_o many_o year_n preach_v of_o we_o and_o large_a silence_n of_o they_o who_o live_v in_o england_n can_v be_v ignorant_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v too_o many_o obstinate_a papist_n in_o england_n who_o none_o of_o bristowe_v motive_n have_v either_o move_v unto_o popery_n or_o confirm_v therein_o but_o only_o great_a toleration_n and_o lenity_n which_o be_v use_v in_o these_o time_n but_o if_o such_o severity_n be_v use_v now_o as_o in_o time_n past_a the_o pope_n shall_v not_o have_v many_o confessor_n in_o england_n to_o glory_n of_o and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n what_o one_o of_o these_o papist_n dare_v profess_v what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n because_o the_o law_n be_v somewhat_o sharp_a in_o that_o point_n if_o the_o like_a law_n be_v of_o hear_v mass_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o few_o suffer_v for_o mass_n as_o for_o the_o supremacy_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o motive_n s._n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o send_v honoratus_n the_o manichee_n to_o follow_v that_o way_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n which_o from_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o apopostle_n be_v descend_v unto_o we_o and_o from_o hence_o to_o posterity_n shall_v descend_v de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la cred_a cap._n 8._o but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n which_o never_o come_v from_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o most_o ancient_a church_n and_o if_o the_o tradition_n be_v uncerteyne_a how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o come_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o same_o augustine_n say_v bristol_n bid_v the_o simple_a donatist_n to_o number_v the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n and_o in_o that_o order_n of_o father_n see_v who_o to_o who_o succeed_v that_o same_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v p._n s._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n augustine_n speak_v of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v the_o vine_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o grow_a branch_n for_o a_o little_a before_o he_o say_v scitis_fw-la catholica_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la precisum_fw-la a_o vite_fw-la you_o know_v what_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o vine_n but_o if_o
divinity_n hosius_n say_v that_o this_o commandment_n of_o christ_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o be_v understand_v do_v appertain_v unto_o lay_v man_n contrary_a to_o their_o church_n determination_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o for_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v false_a there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o all_o time_n from_o which_o we_o will_v never_o depart_v although_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o some_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o some_o father_n which_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o hear_v whereof_o faith_n come_v they_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n final_o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a witness_n of_o all_o canonical_a scripture_n it_o be_v untrue_a for_o although_o he_o shall_v mean_v not_o the_o popish_a synagogue_n butthe_v true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o only_a witness_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o even_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v witness_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o many_o sect_n of_o heresy_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n beside_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a witness_n of_o all_o which_o speak_v so_o evident_o in_o allthe_n canonical_a scripture_n that_o if_o all_o man_n on_o earth_n shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o they_o yet_o his_o majesty_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o get_v credit_n unto_o they_o especial_o with_o all_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o heart_n as_o he_o speak_v sensible_o to_o their_o ear_n the_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o in_o place_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o goodness_n which_o they_o have_v remove_v devise_v a_o new_a gospel_n of_o their_o foresay_a only_a vain_a faith_n which_o teach_v all_o sin_n &_o all_o heresy_n to_o presume_v of_o salvation_n what_o can_v be_v more_o impudent_a or_o false_a than_o this_o slander_n see_v god_n and_o the_o world_n know_v that_o we_o teach_v none_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o earnest_o repent_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o remove_v all_o heresy_n and_o to_o embrace_v all_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o goodness_n god_n be_v praise_v a_o discovery_n of_o the_o dangerous_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n late_o commend_v by_o nicholas_n sanders_n d._n in_o divinity_n at_o which_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v in_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n by_o w._n fulke_o d._n in_o divinity_n the_o eternal_a rock_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n a_o other_o foundation_n no_o saunder_n man_n be_v able_a to_o put_v 1._o cor._n 3._o &_o 10._o the_o temporal_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n mat._n 16._o spawl_v speak_v manifest_o 1._o cor._n 3._o of_o building_n of_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o christ_n fulke_n mat._n 16._o speak_v of_o a_o eternal_a rock_n against_o the_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o your_o distinction_n of_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a universal_a and_o militant_a which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o your_o rot_a rock_n be_v a_o impudent_a and_o blasphemous_a falsehood_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o your_o temporal_a rock_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o contend_v when_o your_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n and_o dung_n whereon_o your_o popish_a church_n be_v build_v to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a m._n doctor_n parker_n bear_v the_o saunder_n name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o all_o other_o protestant_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n nicolas_n saunder_n wish_v perfect_a faith_n and_o charity_n in_o our_o lord_n declare_v in_o this_o preface_n that_o the_o catholic_n who_o they_o call_v papist_n do_v pass_v the_o protestant_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n concern_v the_o omission_n of_o title_n accustom_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o you_o excuse_v yourself_o i_o think_v m._n d._n parker_n while_o he_o live_v do_v not_o much_o esteem_v they_o give_v to_o he_o by_o any_o man_n and_o least_o of_o all_o look_v to_o receyve_v they_o at_o such_o man_n hand_n as_o you_o be_v but_o touch_v the_o religion_n &_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n i_o will_v answer_v you_o in_o his_o behalf_n and_o of_o all_o other_o minister_n and_o member_n thereof_o that_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v you_o upon_o so_o slender_a reason_n as_o you_o bring_v to_o condemn_v the_o same_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n nor_o to_o defend_v that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n whereof_o you_o profess_v yourself_o to_o be_v a_o champion_n to_o be_v the_o undefiled_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ._n for_o think_v you_o m._n sanders_n that_o we_o will_v more_o mislike_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n persecute_v by_o the_o hypocritical_a cruelty_n of_o antichrist_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 5._o or_o 6._o hundred_o year_n before_o our_o age_n than_o we_o do_v the_o same_o persecute_v by_o the_o furious_a rage_n of_o heathenish_a tyrant_n for_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o same_o among_o the_o gentill_n and_o think_v you_o if_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v that_o all_o that_o glory_n and_o bright_a shine_a of_o christ_n church_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a heavenly_a and_o not_o earthly_a eternal_a &_o not_o transitory_a or_o that_o we_o know_v not_o your_o synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o very_a contrary_a kingdom_n and_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n even_o by_o that_o outward_a glory_n and_o glister_a pomp_n of_o open_a show_n that_o you_o boast_v of_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n apoc._n 13._o &_o 17._o and_o as_o for_o the_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n whereof_o you_o have_v never_o do_v babble_v by_o the_o plain_n context_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o every_o true_a pastor_n and_o minister_n thereof_o who_o be_v also_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o candle_n set_v on_o a_o candlestick_n to_o give_v light_n not_o hiden_n under_o a_o bushel_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a mat._n 5._o and_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v with_o his_o church_n although_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v depart_v from_o he_o and_o he_o both_o live_v &_o reign_v for_o ever_o over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n though_o he_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o member_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentiles_n from_o the_o sun_n rise_v to_o the_o go_v down_o thereof_o notwithstanding_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o prophecy_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o one_o of_o they_o overthrow_v the_o other_o but_o the_o one_o show_v how_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o you_o say_v our_o church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o bushel_n before_o these_o fifty_o year_n because_o no_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o any_o congregation_n profess_v our_o faith_n in_o any_o town_n or_o place_n of_o diverse_a country_n at_n once_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o all_o your_o doctrine_n beside_o for_o all_o ancient_a history_n that_o write_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o although_o toward_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n begin_v to_o be_v pollute_v yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o continue_v until_o by_o antichrist_n that_o great_a defection_n &_o apostasy_n be_v make_v whereof_o the_o apostle_n prophecy_v 2._o thess._n 2._o 3._o and_o yet_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o a_o postasie_n many_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o church_n in_o diverse_a country_n in_o europe_n namely_o england_n france_n italy_n or_o although_o under_o cruel_a persecution_n and_o tyranny_n beside_o great_a nation_n of_o the_o east_n which_o never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o profession_n though_o not_o without_o particular_a error_n and_o superstition_n wherefore_o although_o they_o that_o be_v blind_a or_o far_o of_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o see_v her_o glory_n although_o she_o have_v be_v set_v upon_o never_o so_o high_a a_o hill_n no_o more_o than_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o the_o alps_n can_v
if_o their_o interpretation_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v give_v they_o make_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o drink_a vessel_n but_o to_o discuss_v his_o example_n the_o first_o be_v this_o text_n matth._n 26._o this_o be_v my_o body_n why_o say_v he_o be_v this_o which_o christ_n point_v to_o deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v 1_o his_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o he_o speak_v and_o otherwise_o then_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v his_o body_n again_o james_n say_v cap._n 2._o a_o man_n be_v justify_v of_o work_n &_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o why_o then_o be_v work_n deny_v to_o justify_v or_o 2_o only_a faith_n teach_v to_o justify_v i_o answer_n work_v be_v not_o deny_v to_o justify_v before_o man_n and_o only_a faith_n be_v teach_v to_o justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n be_v justify_v rom._n 2._o why_o then_o 3_o teach_v you_o the_o law_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o be_v do_v because_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n none_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n rom._n 3._o 20._o for_o if_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v do_v by_o any_o man_n perfect_o as_o the_o law_n require_v he_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o they_o as_o the_o text_n affirm_v by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o that_o be_v christ_n many_o shall_v be_v 4_o make_v righteous_a rom._n 5._o why_o then_o be_v we_o deny_v to_o be_v real_o righteous_a and_o say_v to_o be_v righteous_a by_o imputation_n only_o because_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o real_o our_o obedience_n but_o by_o imputation_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v us._n rom._n 5._o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a impute_v 5_o of_o righteousness_n to_o we_o yea_o sir_n but_o this_o be_v not_o our_o justification_n but_o a_o effect_n thereof_o for_o he_o say_v immediate_o before_o that_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o joh._n 20_o 6_o why_o then_o be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n deny_v to_o forgive_v sin_n we_o grant_v that_o true_a bishop_n and_o elder_n have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n in_o god_n name_n but_o not_o absolute_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v make_v as_o the_o young_a 7_o luke_n 22._o why_o then_o deny_v you_o that_o one_o be_v great_a among_o the_o apostle_n and_o be_v still_o among_o the_o bishop_n their_o successor_n one_o be_v not_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n in_o authority_n for_o their_o greatness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a servant_n &_o to_o take_v the_o most_o pain_n &_o to_o be_v most_o humble_a mat._n 18_o thou_o be_v peter_n or_o a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v 8_o my_o church_n mat._n 16_o why_o be_v the_o militant_a church_n deny_v to_o be_v build_v upons_o peter_n and_o his_o suceessor_n in_o that_o chair_n and_o office_n the_o church_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o so_o upon_o peter_n as_o one_o of_o they_o in_o which_o office_n he_o have_v no_o successor_n keep_v the_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o a_o epistle_n 1._o thessa._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v tradition_n 9_o so_o despise_v that_o the_o name_n can_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o english_a bible_n it_o may_v and_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v it_o but_o not_o to_o bring_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a or_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n apostolic_a for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o either_o by_o preach_v or_o by_o epistle_n which_o be_v none_o other_o then_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a seripture_n for_o of_o other_o tradition_n pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o he_o that_o join_v his_o virgin_n in_o marriage_n do_v well_o and_o he_o 10_o that_o do_v not_o join_v she_o do_v better_a why_o make_v you_o marriage_n as_o good_a as_o virginity_n for_o such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o continence_n we_o grant_v virginity_n be_v better_a in_o such_o respect_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v vow_v eye_n and_o render_v your_o vow_n unto_o god_n psal._n 75._o if_o 11_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v and_o sell_v all_o thing_n which_o thou_o haste_v &_o give_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a &_o follow_v i_o mat._n 19_o there_o be_v eunuch_n which_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n obey_v your_o ruler_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o why_o they_o be_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n of_o chastity_n and_o obedience_n count_v unlawful_a or_o man_n constrain_v not_o to_o perform_v they_o the_o first_o text_n pertain_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o singular_a trial_n to_o that_o one_o place_n the_o three_o we_o grant_v in_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v the_o four_o we_o never_o make_v question_n about_o it_o but_o all_o these_o be_v evil_a favoured_o patch_v together_o to_o prove_v the_o vow_n of_o monkery_n lawful_a which_o be_v superstitious_a for_o want_v of_o god_n commandment_n blasphemous_a for_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n impossible_a for_o the_o frailty_n of_o many_o man_n nature_n as_o for_o compulsion_n there_o be_v none_o use_v for_o no_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o be_v rich_a unchaste_a or_o disobedient_a do_v you_o the_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o penance_n luc._n 3._o why_o they_o 12_o be_v satisfaction_n and_o penance_n desptse_v with_o you_o this_o text_n be_v do_v you_o the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n we_o honour_v the_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o forth_o but_o popish_a satisfaction_n have_v nothing_o like_o to_o they_o for_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n do_v free_o forgive_v the_o penitent_a for_o christ_n sake_n the_o husband_n &_o wife_n be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n be_v a_o great_a 13_o sacrament_n or_o mystery_n in_o christ_n &_o in_o the_o church_n ephe._n 5._o why_o be_v then_o the_o marriage_n of_o faithful_a person_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n if_o you_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n general_o for_o every_o mystery_n we_o may_v grant_v you_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o understand_v a_o sacrament_n special_o for_o a_o outward_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n &_o grace_n or_o a_o seal_n of_o our_o justification_n it_o be_v none_o for_o if_o it_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n to_o receive_v it_o again_o it_o have_v the_o institution_n of_o god_n before_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n therefore_o can_v be_v no_o sacrament_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o new_a testament_n to_o testify_v our_o restitution_n your_o common_a translation_n turn_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o holy_a secret_n oftentime_n sacramentum_fw-la yet_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v so_o many_o sacrament_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n as_o there_o be_v mystery_n which_o he_o call_v sacrament_n as_o ephe._n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n he_o call_v sacramentum_fw-la 1._o tim._n 3._o so_o he_o call_v the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n sacramentum_fw-la pietatis_fw-la and_o be_v you_o not_o ashamed_a to_o delude_v ignorant_a man_n with_o the_o ambiguous_a name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n work_v your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n &_o tremble_a phi._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v you_o so_o presumptuous_a as_o even_o by_o faith_n to_o assure_v your_o 14_o self_n of_o you_o salvation_n because_o it_o follow_v immediate_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n for_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n to_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v true_a and_o he_o may_v welfeare_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o be_v save_v for_o faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v but_o plant_v in_o we_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o servile_a fear_n as_o for_o y_z e_z deep_a secret_n of_o god_n predestination_n we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o know_v they_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v reveal_v by_o his_o word_n final_o where_o you_o ask_v whether_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a gift_n in_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v you_o w_o t_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o man_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o participate_v
the_o sacrament_n have_v not_o faith_n 2._o thess._n 3._o 2._o the_o 8._o mark_n of_o the_o church_n if_o not_o only_o the_o plain_n 8_o understand_v of_o any_o one_o sentence_n but_o also_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o conference_n of_o god_n word_n be_v necessary_a the_o papist_n have_v use_v it_o in_o every_o question_n for_o proof_n hereof_o m._n sanders_n refer_v we_o to_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n lib._n 4._o and_o to_o his_o book_n of_o image_n cap._n 2._o &_o 11._o &_o in_o this_o book_n to_o the_o ca._n 2._o &_o 4._o i_o answer_v you_o make_v a_o light_a show_n for_o a_o fashion_n but_o you_o nether_a consider_v the_o circumstance_n right_o nor_o make_v any_o true_a collation_n of_o one_o place_n with_o another_o as_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o these_o book_n therefore_o your_o academical_a conclusion_n be_v false_a heretical_a &_o blasphemous_a that_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o so_o well_o handle_v be_v no_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o show_v the_o truth_n when_o christ_n say_v sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n joan._n 17._o 17._o the_o 9_o m._n saunder_n say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 9_o counsel_n the_o bishop_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n must_v be_v judge_n whether_o we_o do_v well_o apply_v the_o scripture_n or_o no_o as_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o m._n jewel_n deni_v &_o he_o prove_v by_o 16_o doctor_n afterward_o cap._n 4._o of_o w_o c_o proof_n we_o shall_v consider_v god_n willing_a in_o due_a place_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n quote_v aug._n cont_n julian._n lib._n 2._o for_o his_o rule_n of_o judge_n i_o say_v he_o have_v no_o such_o rule_n in_o that_o book_n only_a augustine_n do_v convince_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o pelagian_n of_o novelty_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o iren._n cyprianus_n rhevanus_fw-la ambrose_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o which_o live_v before_o their_o time_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o partial_a judge_n so_o do_v we_o convince_v the_o popish_a heresy_n and_o their_o argument_n of_o novelty_n not_o only_o by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n although_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v all_o that_o they_o do_v write_v to_o be_v true_a even_o as_o the_o same_o augustine_n be_v press_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n and_o cyprian_a by_o the_o donatist_n &_o pelagian_n provoke_v from_o they_o only_o to_o the_o scripture_n de_fw-fr nat_n &_o graâ—cap_n 61._o de_fw-la unit_fw-la eccl_n cap._n 16._o cont_n crescon_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 31._o de_fw-la gratia_fw-la christ._n cap._n 43._o that_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o father_n suffice_v not_o of_o itself_o we_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n but_o that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o scripture_n we_o will_v never_o grant_v see_v god_n have_v therein_o deliver_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 20._o 31._o but_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o ten_o mark_n join_v tradition_n and_o practice_n of_o god_n church_n which_o can_v never_o deceive_v amam_fw-la we_o 10_o think_v say_v chrysostom_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worthy_a of_o belief_n be_v it_o a_o tradition_n ask_v no_o further_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o valentinian_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o irenaeus_n deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o tradition_n therefore_o to_o discern_v the_o tradition_n of_o â—â—â—â—_o church_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o heretic_n we_o have_v none_o other_o trial_n but_o by_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o chrysostom_n say_v in_o 2._o cor._n ho._n 3._o that_o s._n paul_n do_v write_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v they_o before_o in_o preach_v as_o for_o the_o universal_a practice_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o he_o brag_v of_o shall_v never_o be_v prove_v but_o the_o contrary_n the_o eleven_o mark_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o general_a counsel_n confirm_v the_o truth_n &_o condemn_v heretic_n &_o 11_o such_o he_o make_v the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v but_o we_o deny_v that_o conciliabulum_fw-la of_o a_o few_o popish_a hypocrite_n to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n in_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o definitive_a voice_n but_o they_o that_o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o whereof_o he_o that_o be_v most_o of_o all_o charge_v with_o heresy_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v make_v the_o supreme_a judge_n wherefore_o the_o papist_n have_v no_o lawful_a general_a council_n on_o their_o side_n although_o general_a counsel_n as_o he_o confess_v be_v no_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o the_o true_a church_n both_o because_o they_o may_v be_v hinder_v many_o way_n and_o also_o because_o they_o may_v err_v as_o do_v the_o conncell_n of_o arimine_n and_o ephesus_n in_o respect_n of_o these_o consideration_n he_o make_v the_o twelve_o mark_n to_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n whichis_n 12_o whole_o they_o for_o trial_n whereof_o this_o book_n follow_v be_v write_v but_o for_o proof_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o judge_n over_o all_o he_o cit_v joan._n 21._o that_o christ_n command_v peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n as_o though_o that_o perteyn_v not_o to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n also_o lu._n 22._o that_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v command_v he_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o his_o fall_n to_o confirm_v his_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n and_o can_v not_o with_o any_o cable_n rope_n be_v draw_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o successor_n of_o peter_n for_o it_o concern_v his_o singular_a full_a comfort_n &_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fall_n &_o god_n mercy_n except_o that_o according_a to_o analogy_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v so_o raise_v after_o his_o fall_n and_o so_o that_o precept_n confirm_v thy_o brethren_n geve_v no_o special_a commandment_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o every_o man_n who_o god_n have_v merciful_o convert_v as_o he_o do_v peter_n with_o the_o twelve_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v end_v but_o that_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v the_o lawful_a preach_n 13_o of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n whereby_o they_o be_v try_v but_o see_v lawful_a preach_v &_o minister_a must_n be_v try_v by_o god_n word_n m._n saunder_n first_o ask_v what_o we_o call_v god_n word_n &_o second_o he_o ask_v if_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v more_o with_o they_o they_o with_o we_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v like_o this_o popish_a academical_a atheist_n have_v prove_v god_n word_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n â—â—â—â—_o will_v not_o have_v it_o certain_o know_v what_o god_n word_n be_v after_o this_o he_o will_v prove_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v most_o lawful_a preacher_n because_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n many_o nation_n within_o these_o 900._o year_n when_o he_o say_v no_o man_n alive_a can_v once_o hear_v we_o peep_v as_o though_o controversy_n of_o nation_n will_v argue_v a_o true_a church_n by_o which_o reason_n not_o only_o the_o protestant_n may_v now_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o like_a the_o apostle_n in_o convert_n so_o many_o nation_n of_o europe_n but_o also_o the_o arian_n and_o most_o of_o all_o the_o mahumetist_n may_v prove_v themselves_o the_o true_a church_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o conversion_n of_o nation_n but_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o make_v we_o like_o the_o apopostle_n &_o the_o papist_n arian_n &_o mahometist_n most_o unlike_a unto_o they_o and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o sound_n of_o we_o be_v hear_v in_o 900._o year_n space_n by_o any_o man_n alive_a to_o see_v how_o impudent_o he_o lie_v read_v flaccius_n illyricus_n in_o catalogo_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la &_o you_o shall_v see_v in_o all_o age_n what_o monument_n be_v extant_a of_o some_o few_o who_o god_n reserve_v from_o that_o general_a apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n read_v also_o the_o act_n &_o monument_n set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n &_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o most_o plentiful_o he_o will_v prove_v their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v more_o lawful_a than_o we_o because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o we_o but_o i_o answer_v because_o they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o the_o
be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o see_v the_o deacon_n office_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o the_o poor_a i_o think_v rather_o they_o carry_v it_o as_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o such_o as_o be_v needy_a what_o pius_n decree_v we_o find_v in_o no_o writer_n of_o credit_n as_o 6_o for_o the_o pope_n law_n it_o be_v no_o good_a evidence_n have_v a_o busnel_n of_o dross_n &_o counterfeit_a dregs_n to_o one_o grain_n of_o good_a and_o true_a antiquity_n in_o deed_n eusebius_n restisi_v that_o victor_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o he_o testify_v also_o that_o victor_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o diverse_a other_o godly_a bishop_n namely_o by_o irenaeus_n of_o lion_n and_o polycrates_n of_o ephesus_n for_o so_o do_v euseb._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 25._o tertullian_n say_v all_o doctrine_n be_v false_a &_o lie_v that_o agree_v not_o with_o some_o apostolic_a church_n and_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v which_o agree_v with_o no_o apostolic_a church_n no_o not_o with_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o doctrine_n agree_v with_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n tertullian_n a_o montanist_n speak_v in_o deed_n of_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o they_o be_v none_o other_o than_o such_o as_o 7_o they_o offer_v for_o the_o birth_n day_n &_o that_o be_v thankesgeve_a he_o speak_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o receive_v of_o montanus_n the_o heretic_n the_o station_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o gadding_n but_o stand_n the_o visitation_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v deny_v to_o no_o man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o go_v thither_o neither_o be_v it_o ever_o like_a to_o popish_a pilgrimage_n which_o be_v to_o run_v a_o whore_v after_o idol_n we_o confess_v with_o s._n cyprian_n that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n to_o be_v 8_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n understand_v nature_n for_o property_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v receive_v spiritual_o in_o public_a offence_n we_o will_v have_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v public_o before_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n as_o cyprian_n will_v they_o that_o fall_v in_o persecution_n but_o of_o popish_a auricular_a confession_n he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o minister_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n not_o bind_v god_n judgement_n to_o it_o but_o it_o to_o god_n judgement_n we_o grant_v that_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o public_a offender_n which_o may_v be_v release_v upon_o their_o hearty_a repentance_n &_o be_v no_o more_o like_a to_o popish_a pardon_n they_o the_o stew_n &_o market_n of_o rome_n be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o huddle_v up_o together_o i_o will_v answer_v 9_o as_o brief_o s._n james_n his_o chair_n be_v esteem_v but_o as_o a_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n &_o no_o holiness_n put_v in_o it_o euseb._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o the_o solemn_a dedicate_a of_o church_n be_v no_o more_o like_o popish_a hallow_n of_o church_n than_o christian_n preach_v &_o pray_v be_v like_a to_o conjuration_n euseb._n lib._n 9_o â—a_n 10._o the_o straight_a life_n of_o heremite_n be_v as_o like_o the_o popish_a heremite_n that_o dwell_v at_o every_o good_a town_n end_n where_o the_o other_o dwell_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o the_o city_n &_o the_o desolat_a wilderness_n be_v alike_o ruff._n li._n 11._o c._n 4._o drive_v of_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n be_v no_o ordinary_a ceremony_n but_o a_o miracle_n once_o wrought_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o apamea_n who_o when_o the_o temple_n of_o jupiter_n can_v not_o be_v burn_v with_o fire_n that_o be_v set_v unto_o it_o after_o he_o have_v pray_v cause_v water_n sign_v with_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v do_v the_o devil_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n &_o burn_v theodor._n lib._n 5._o c._n 29._o the_o authority_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v so_o defend_v by_o basil_n de_fw-fr sp_z sanct_n 27._o that_o he_o affirm_v whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v sin_n mor._n diff_n 80._o prayer_n to_o saint_n as_o the_o dregs_n of_o that_o time_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v suck_v up_o of_o the_o papist_n repentance_n but_o no_o popish_a sacrament_n of_o penance_n be_v commend_v by_o s._n ambrose_n the_o name_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n ep._n 33._o for_o missan_n facere_fw-la signify_v to_o let_v go_v or_o let_v pass_v not_o to_o say_v mass_n y_fw-fr e_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n signify_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n be_v not_o in_o ambrose_n but_o the_o form_n of_o celebration_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o his_o time_n de_fw-fr sacr._n li._n 4._o ca._n 5._o &_o 6._o chrysostom_n recite_v the_o text_n of_o s._n james_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n forgive_v sin_n at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o elder_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o extreme_a unction_n use_v by_o the_o papist_n &_o the_o sacer._n li._n 3._o hyeronym_n ad_fw-la vilant_a allow_v not_o the_o superstitious_a use_n of_o burn_a candle_n in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v bishop_n to_o beget_v child_n it_o show_v his_o error_n condemn_v by_o the_o nicene_n council_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o paphnutius_fw-la socr._n li._n 1._o cap._n 11._o hieronyme_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o prayer_n to_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o your_o bead_n but_o of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v learn_v as_o a_o talk_n to_o the_o lord_n ad_fw-la furtan_n that_o he_o which_o have_v have_v two_o wife_n can_v not_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o hieronymus_n time_n y_o it_o be_v a_o little_a of_o that_o chaff_n w_o c_o afterward_o overwhelm_v y_o e_o good_a corn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o he_o as_o helper_n unto_o the_o write_n of_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n do_v answer_v the_o synodical_a consultation_n that_o come_v from_o the_o east_n &_o the_o west_n what_o be_v this_o to_o any_o purpose_n of_o the_o papist_n not_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v consult_v nor_o he_o always_o except_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n when_o no_o member_n shall_v be_v leave_v unconsult_v and_o not_o make_v privye_o final_o that_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o some_o be_v save_v after_o this_o life_n be_v more_o grievous_a than_o any_o pain_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 37_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la laurent_n cap_n 68_o where_o he_o deni_v that_o text_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v understode_v of_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n and_o save_v the_o whole_a matter_n of_o purgatory_n may_v be_v inquire_v of_o as_o a_o matter_n uncertain_a the_o like_a de_fw-fr octo_fw-la dulcity_n quest_n 91._o &_o count_n pelag._n hypog_n lib._n 5._o he_o know_v heaven_n &_o hell_n and_o utterlye_o dâ—nyeth_v the_o three_o place_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v but_o very_o young_a in_o augustine_n time_n and_o now_o you_o see_v what_o antiquity_n he_o can_v boast_v of_o for_o when_o he_o have_v wrest_v &_o wrong_v all_o that_o he_o can_v scarce_o two_o or_o three_o error_n have_v any_o shadow_n of_o antiquity_n &_o those_o not_o in_o the_o great_a matter_n whereas_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n justification_n by_o christ_n the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o a_o number_n more_o of_o such_o principal_a head_n of_o christian_a learning_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o he_o be_v as_o silent_a as_o a_o stone_n the_o 17._o mark_n be_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o 17_o m._n jewel_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v of_o late_o give_v to_o the_o papist_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n stay_v s._n august_n in_o the_o right_a faith_n as_o he_o confess_v cont._n epist_n manich._n lib._n 4._o but_o see_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_n be_v false_o give_v to_o you_o which_o arè_v now_o ryghtlye_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o your_o archeheretike_n the_o pope_n papist_n the_o only_a name_n of_o catholic_n which_o be_v give_v to_o you_o by_o
yourselves_o to_o shadow_v your_o heresy_n can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v christian_n or_o your_o church_n to_o be_v catholic_a especial_o see_v you_o lack_v the_o truth_n which_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n confess_v to_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o either_o succession_n antiquity_n the_o name_n of_o catholic_a or_o any_o other_o thing_n else_o the_o eyghteenth_n mark_n be_v the_o succession_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n unto_o pius_n the_o five_o in_o who_o time_n this_o book_n of_o m._n saunder_n be_v write_v which_o mark_n be_v approve_v by_o augustine_n by_o irenaeus_n by_o tertullian_n by_o optatus_n &_o by_o hieronym_n as_o he_o say_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o evident_a of_o all_o other_o but_o therein_o he_o bely_v all_o these_o father_n who_o he_o cit_v who_o never_o allege_v the_o bare_a succession_n of_o place_n &_o person_n but_o join_v with_o the_o continuance_n of_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n against_o new_a &_o late_o spring_v up_o heresy_n augustine_n shall_v speak_v for_o the_o rest_n who_o after_o he_o have_v allege_v unto_o the_o donatist_n the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n from_o peter_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n among_o which_o be_v never_o a_o donatist_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o absolve_a of_o cecilianus_n and_o many_o such_o like_a reason_n whereunto_o he_o think_v the_o donatist_n shall_v yield_v yet_o in_o the_o end_n he_o add_v these_o word_n quamquà m_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la de_fw-fr istis_fw-la documentis_fw-la presumamus_fw-la quam_fw-la de_fw-fr scripture_n sanctis_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o presume_v of_o this_o document_n as_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n these_o eighteen_o mark_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v to_o be_v more_o rich_o see_v in_o they_o then_o in_o the_o protestant_n but_o what_o mark_n they_o be_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o church_n i_o have_v brief_o show_v but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o a_o general_a challenge_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o which_o they_o lack_v and_o we_o lack_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v first_o they_o have_v a_o justify_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o not_o justify_v alone_o but_o with_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n but_o charitye_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o a_o live_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n not_o the_o life_n thereof_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o hold_v with_o saynct_n paul_n that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3._o for_o charity_n be_v no_o instrument_n to_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n only_o therefore_o faith_n only_o do_v justify_v we_o be_v justify_v gratis_o steely_a by_o his_o grace_n rom._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o nothing_o can_v come_v in_o account_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o only_a faith_n which_o see_v y_o e_o papist_n have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o a_o justify_n faith_n we_o have_v two_o sacrament_n and_o they_o have_v seven_o but_o see_v they_o have_v five_o more_o than_o christ_n institute_v and_o have_v pervert_v the_o one_o and_o pollute_v the_o other_o they_o have_v but_o one_o sacrament_n at_o the_o most_o and_o that_o horrible_o profane_v i_o mean_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o inward_a priesthood_n he_o say_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o they_o offer_v he_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o hand_n but_o our_o spiritual_a priesthood_n be_v not_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n but_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a by_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o heb._n 13._o 15._o and_o they_o be_v horrible_a blasphemer_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o offer_v up_o christ_n who_o none_o can_v offer_v but_o himself_o by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n heb._n 9_o 14._o he_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o christ_n by_o one_o sacrifice_n pay_v our_o raunsom_n for_o ever_o when_o they_o show_v it_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o eblation_n of_o their_o mass_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v because_o he_o find_v eternal_a redemption_n thereby_o heb._n 10._o 14._o 9_o 12._o &_o 25._o etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o they_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v it_o by_o a_o real_a figure_n of_o one_o head_n in_o earth_n mean_v the_o pope_n who_o now_o he_o make_v a_o figurative_a head_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o his_o church_n or_o that_o his_o church_n be_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n as_o lay_v man_n receyve_v the_o communion_n in_o both_o kind_n with_o we_o so_o they_o dâ—e_v with_o they_o in_o austria_n by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n as_o though_o christ_n commandment_n and_o institution_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n wherein_o also_o he_o affirm_v a_o monstrous_a absurdity_n that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v in_o two_o kind_n to_o be_v so_o receyve_v but_o by_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o bloody_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o his_o soul_n and_o blood_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o well_o contain_v in_o the_o cup_n as_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o paten_a with_o the_o body_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o no_o separation_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o no_o more_o contain_v or_o distribute_v by_o both_o then_o by_o one_o alone_a which_o say_v be_v to_o be_v receyve_v with_o whoop_n and_o hiss_n of_o all_o man_n that_o have_v their_o five_o wit_n they_o have_v marriage_n he_o say_v in_o great_a price_n than_o we_o because_o they_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n but_o we_o find_v it_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o we_o receyve_v it_o as_o a_o holy_a ordinance_n contain_v also_o a_o great_a mystery_n but_o yet_o no_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sacrament_n why_o do_v you_o think_v it_o unmeete_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o why_o do_v your_o pope_n syricius_n or_o rather_o some_o counterfeat_a canonist_n in_o his_o name_n call_v holy_a matrimony_n a_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o can_v not_o please_v god_n but_o although_o marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o man_n you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o they_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o have_v no_o more_o possibility_n to_o marye_n than_o a_o geld_a man_n to_o â—eget_v child_n you_o be_v best_o then_o to_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o his_o say_n be_v too_o general_a for_o he_o shall_v have_v except_v they_o that_o so_o geld_v themselves_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v notwithstanding_o your_o impossibility_n if_o a_o virgin_n do_v marye_n she_o do_v not_o sin_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 28._o you_o will_v reply_v he_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o vow_v &_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o have_v vow_v long_o than_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o live_v chaste_a which_o he_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a gift_n &_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o every_o man_n mat._n 19_o 12._o but_o what_o if_o your_o popish_a gelding_n by_o ney_v at_o every_o man_n wife_n and_o by_o tumble_v in_o all_o bed_n where_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v out_o by_o force_n prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v stone_n horse_n be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o have_v geld_v themselves_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n may_v not_o possible_o marye_n and_o yet_o nether_a we_o will_v nor_o can_v possible_o live_v chaste_a but_o omit_v these_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v as_o well_o as_o we_o now_o he_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o lack_v and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a as_o insufflation_n that_o be_v blow_v upon_o exorcism_n that_o be_v conjure_v holy_a oil_n in_o baptism_n chrism_n in_o bishopping_n external_a priesthood_n sacrifice_n altar_n cense_v light_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o large_a rabblement_n of_o popish_a error_n and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o that_o we_o say_v false_o in_o say_v these_o be_v naught_o he_o prove_v by_o s._n paul_n say_v to_o the_o galathian_o praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la accepistis_fw-la beside_o that_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o once_o say_v he_o we_o have_v receyve_v those_o thing_n of_o our_o ancestor_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o beggarly_a ceremony_n which_o because_o they_o be_v a_o other_o gospel_n and_o way_n
of_o salvation_n bring_v in_o by_o the_o pope_n then_o s._n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o galathian_o we_o hold_v the_o pope_n &_o they_o just_o accurse_v but_o we_o justify_v they_o say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v i_o be_o sure_a but_o by_o your_o counterfeit_a word_n of_o tradition_n &_o as_o you_o say_v by_o book_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o yet_o not_o by_o book_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n in_o who_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o such_o dross_n and_o chaff_n among_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a corn_n but_o see_v we_o make_v no_o new_a religion_n in_o those_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n say_v he_o but_o keep_v the_o old_a humility_n obedience_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o fault_n if_o we_o have_v any_o o_o fautles_o hypocrite_n if_o the_o old_a truth_n have_v never_o be_v reveal_v unto_o you_o against_o your_o old_a heresy_n your_o fault_n have_v be_v the_o less_o but_o now_o your_o darkness_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o light_n your_o pride_n rebellion_n and_o schism_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v and_o appear_v most_o heinous_a and_o manifest_a now_o see_v m._n saunder_n dare_v not_o encounter_v with_o we_o in_o this_o very_a point_n of_o our_o contention_n he_o sayn_v a_o idol_n of_o a_o adversary_n to_o show_v his_o manhood_n upon_o before_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v praise_v he_o for_o a_o worthy_a champion_n he_o imagine_v that_o we_o reply_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v so_o change_v popish_a religion_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v change_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o then_o he_o lay_v on_o load_n that_o luther_n and_o caluines_n authority_n be_v not_o like_a to_o christ_n whereas_o we_o make_v no_o such_o comparison_n but_o affirm_v that_o these_o godly_a preacher_n be_v send_v of_o god_n so_o to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v the_o idolatry_n &_o corruption_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n as_o elias_n elizeus_fw-la oseas_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_a and_o decay_v among_o the_o israelite_n reprove_v and_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o whereas_o he_o trifle_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n i_o say_v it_o be_v horrible_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v any_o successor_n unto_o christ_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o priesthood_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o pass_v not_o from_o he_o by_o succession_n to_o other_o because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o whereas_o he_o quote_v irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 32._o and_o augustin_n in_o psal._n 33._o de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 17._o cap._n 20._o cont_n adu_fw-la leg_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o read_v the_o place_n who_o will_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o father_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_n give_v which_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n do_v offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n for_o their_o redemption_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a papist_n to_o see_v the_o book_n margin_n paint_v with_o quotation_n of_o doctor_n by_o they_o which_o peradventure_o never_o turn_v the_o book_n themselves_o but_o borrow_v their_o quotation_n of_o other_o man_n but_o m._n saunder_n say_v whereas_o we_o pretend_v that_o luther_n and_o caluine_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v abhor_v not_o only_o because_o the_o one_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o also_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v their_o do_n figure_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v bear_v &_o dye_v but_o once_o therefore_o these_o man_n have_v no_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o ancient_a religion_n to_o their_o dissension_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o in_o many_o point_n but_o in_o one_o &_o that_o not_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n as_o for_o their_o pretence_n of_o their_o do_n to_o be_v figure_v or_o prophety_v in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o m._n sanders_n drowsy_a head_n for_o they_o make_v none_o such_o but_o they_o show_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n &_o by_o the_o same_o they_o show_v the_o way_n to_o reform_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n who_o die_v but_o once_o they_o abrogate_v the_o mass_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v follow_v if_o it_o be_v of_o any_o force_n that_o he_o shall_v die_v often_o for_o without_o death_n &_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n heb._n 9_o 22._o &_o 26._o if_o we_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v he_o answer_v that_o as_o he_o do_v not_o read_v that_o the_o jewish_a priest_n do_v err_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n so_o be_v it_o less_o possible_a that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n shall_v err_v in_o that_o public_a act_n wherein_o christ_n be_v sacrifice_v here_o be_v a_o wise_a argument_n have_v neither_o head_n nor_o foot_n nor_o any_o joint_n to_o hang_v together_o for_o whatsoever_o m._n saunder_n read_v we_o read_v that_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v a_o heathenish_a altar_n in_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o king_n achas_n &_o offer_a sacrifice_n thereon_o 2._o reg._n 16._o we_o read_v also_o in_o josephus_n that_o caiaphas_n &_o diverse_a other_o of_o y_fw-fr e_o high_a priest_n be_v saducee_n which_o can_v not_o but_o err_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o public_a sacrifice_n when_o they_o beleve_v not_o the_o resurrection_n see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o signify_v y_z e_o eternal_a redâ—ption_n by_o christ._n now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o argument_n i_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n do_v not_o err_v though_o the_o schismatical_a synagogue_n of_o rome_n depart_v from_o christ_n institution_n but_o m._n saunder_n chafe_v we_o away_o with_o this_o double_a negative_a no_o no_o master_n antechrist_n you_o may_v be_v christ_n you_o can_v be_v god_n curse_n light_n on_o he_o that_o will_v have_v any_o other_o christ_n they_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o mary_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v your_o antechrist_n of_o rome_n that_o usurp_v not_o only_o the_o office_n but_o also_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n &_o god_n of_o his_o antichristian_a canonist_n w_o c_o i_o know_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v though_o your_o face_n be_v of_o brass_n because_o â—â—â—â—_o bok_v may_v be_v show_v to_o any_o many_o list_n to_o see_v they_o after_o his_o large_a excursion_n he_o return_v to_o d._n parker_n who_o he_o will_v advise_v to_o revolt_v to_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o he_o god_n be_v thank_v have_v end_v his_o day_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n be_v now_o receve_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o triumphant_a church_n in_o heaven_n i_o pass_v over_o how_o malicious_o he_o â—ayleth_v against_o the_o bless_a martyr_n tho._n cranmer_n for_o defence_n of_o who_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o his_o story_n faithful_o set_v forth_o by_o m._n fox_n all_o other_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n he_o say_v from_o augustine_n send_v thither_o by_o gregory_n be_v of_o their_o popish_a profession_n of_o a_o great_a number_n it_o be_v as_o he_o say_v but_o not_o of_o all_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o augustine_n arrival_n as_o that_o homely_a which_o that_o reverend_a father_n matthew_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n cause_v to_o be_v translate_v and_o imprint_v do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o whereas_o he_o sâ—orneth_v at_o the_o persecute_a congregation_n of_o wickleve_n husse_n and_o the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n boast_v of_o the_o external_a pomp_n and_o visar_fw-la of_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v before_o that_o both_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n &_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o describe_v &_o proficy_v before_o that_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v trouble_v any_o man_n conscience_n which_o
to_o the_o straungens_fw-la thereof_o so_o long_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o little_a flock_n &_o the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o revolt_a multitude_n be_v manifest_o try_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o preface_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o treatise_n that_o there_o never_o lack_v a_o chief_a bishop_n in_o saint_n peter_n chair_n who_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v all_o other_o controversy_n be_v superfluous_a yea_o very_o all_o scripture_n doctor_n and_o council_n be_v needless_a where_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n always_o at_o hand_n who_o can_v err_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o believe_v or_o do_v and_o contrariswise_o if_o there_o be_v any_o necessary_a use_n of_o scripture_n doctor_n counsel_n learning_n tongue_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o such_o chief_a bishop_n on_o earth_n but_o what_o say_v you_o m._n saunder_n do_v there_o never_o lack_v a_o pope_n to_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n be_v that_o see_v never_o void_a many_o day_n many_o month_n and_o many_o year_n together_o and_o when_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o that_o oftentimes_o who_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n you_o will_v say_v one_o of_o they_o but_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o voice_n shall_v the_o people_n obey_v as_o christ_n vicar_n the_o one_o curse_a the_o other_o absolve_v the_o one_o commannd_v the_o other_o forbid_v be_v not_o all_o your_o brag_n of_o peter_n chair_n and_o unity_n thereby_o prove_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n the_o lord_n jesus_n confound_v antichrist_n with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o glorious_a appearance_n and_o defend_v his_o church_n in_o truth_n and_o holiness_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n after_o saunder_n he_o upon_o our_o denial_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o s._n peter_n he_o say_v we_o deny_v all_o primacy_n and_o fulke_n chief_a government_n in_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o raise_v three_o question_n to_o entreat_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o 1._o shall_v be_v in_o his_o church_n any_o primacy_n or_o chief_a authority_n whether_o s._n peter_n have_v the_o same_o primacy_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o after_o s._n peter_n 3._o to_o which_o we_o answer_v with_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n primacy_n and_o church_n that_o we_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a primacy_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o never_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n nor_o to_o any_o mortal_a man_n likewise_o we_o arffime_v that_o in_o particular_a church_n there_o be_v &_o must_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n which_o be_v temporal_a according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o primacy_n in_o the_o college_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v peter_n have_v for_o sometime_o but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o always_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostlesin_n the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n of_o which_o james_n in_o a_o manner_n by_o all_o writer_n consent_n be_v precedent_n and_o primate_n and_o upon_o the_o controversy_n be_v thorough_o debate_v pronounce_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c_n &c_n according_a to_o which_o the_o synodal_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o concern_v s._n peter_n m._n saunder_n move_v new_a question_n first_o whereas_o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n or_o peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n joh._n i._n and_o afterward_o perform_v his_o promise_n when_o he_o choose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n mar._n 3._o luk._n 6._o and_o three_o when_v simon_n confess_v his_o godhead_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v declare_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o that_o rock_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o peter_n himself_o be_v that_o rock_n upon_o which_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n or_o christ_n himself_o or_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n m._n saunder_n the_o spokesman_n for_o the_o papist_n pass_v over_o the_o second_o question_n that_o be_v whether_o christ_n himself_o who_o peter_n confess_v by_o this_o rock_n deny_v the_o faith_n or_o confession_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o perfect_a sense_n of_o that_o promise_n affirm_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n not_o bare_o confirm_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n past_a the_o present_a confession_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n give_v he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n of_o which_o four_o condition_n the_o protestant_n he_o say_v do_v lack_v no_o less_o than_o three_o but_o what_o do_v the_o papist_n lack_v when_o in_o there_o sense_n they_o exclude_v the_o rock_n christ_n the_o only_a foundation_n than_o the_o which_o none_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 4._o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o by_o any_o wise_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v m._n sand._n be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o stone_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v lay_v first_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n i_o will_v frank_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o he_o can_v never_o win_v by_o force_n that_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n or_o stone_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n mean_v even_o peter_n himself_o upon_o who_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n but_o so_o that_o he_o make_v not_o peter_n a_o singular_a rock_n or_o stone_n to_o bear_v the_o whole_a building_n for_o then_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o out_o of_o place_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n even_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v for_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n be_v compact_v grow_v unto_o a_o holy_a temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o any_o singular_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v will_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n m._n sand._n say_v yea_o because_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o alone_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o no_o particular_a flock_n name_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a flock_n mark_v these_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n christ_n say_v only_o to_o peter_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o pope_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o one_o text_n as_o peculiar_a to_o he_o let_v he_o take_v the_o other_o also_o again_o peter_n himself_o say_v to_o the_o elder_n feed_v as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 5._o here_o be_v no_o particular_a slocke_n name_v therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a universal_a flock_n but_o he_o urge_v far_a that_o as_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o he_o do_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o pastor_n but_o if_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o feed_n of_o christ_n flock_n not_o peter_n but_o paul_n labour_v more_o than_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 15._o the_o answer_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o his_o demand_n why_o peter_n alone_o in_o presence_n of_o other_o apostle_n be_v command_v thrice_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n that_o by_o thrice_o confession_n and_o injunction_n to_o feed_v he_o may_v abolishe_v the_o shame_n of_o his_o thrice_o deny_v and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o apostleship_n from_o which_o he_o deserve_v to_o be_v deprive_v m._n sand._n like_v not_o for_o three_o cause_n first_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o lose_v his_o apostleship_n because_o his_o fault_n be_v not_o external_o prove_v nor_o confess_v in_o judgement_n nor_o stubborn_o defend_v &c._n &c._n as_o though_o christ_n which_o know_v and_o foretell_v his_o infirmity_n before_o he_o fall_v have_v need_n of_o external_a prove_n or_o a_o commissary_n court_v to_o deprive_v peter_n of_o his_o office_n o_o blockish_a reason_n although_o neither_o caluine_n nor_o beza_n do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v altogether_o exclude_v from_o his_o office_n by_o his_o fault_n but_o
that_o he_o deserve_v so_o to_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n as_o his_o offence_n be_v more_o shameful_a then_o of_o any_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o second_o reason_n that_o he_o bring_v of_o his_o restitution_n if_o he_o have_v lose_v it_o be_v superfluous_a joh._n 20_o for_o he_o be_v none_o otherwise_o restore_v then_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o at_o this_o time_n especial_o confirm_v as_o his_o special_a case_n require_v his_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o admit_v peter_n have_v not_o be_v restore_v before_o this_o time_n yet_o now_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o a_o great_a authority_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v receve_v at_o any_o time_n and_o whereas_o we_o reply_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a by_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_a and_o hieromes_n he_o aunswear_v by_o distinction_n forsooth_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a in_o apostleship_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o tâ—e_v apostle_n and_o a_o ordinary_a chief_a shepherd_n or_o high_a toyshop_n wherein_o they_o be_v all_o inferior_n to_o he_o and_o â—â—ee_v be_v their_o primate_n and_o their_o head_n and_o this_o distinction_n he_o promise_v to_o prove_v exact_o hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n that_o all_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v equal_a with_o peter_n in_o apostleshipp_n and_o yet_o peter_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n he_o that_o can_v prove_v inequality_n to_o be_v where_o he_o grant_v equallitie_n to_o be_v and_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n be_v a_o strange_a logition_n final_o where_o as_o some_o man_n grant_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n deny_v the_o honour_n to_o his_o successor_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o other_o have_v all_o that_o authority_n which_o peter_n sometime_o have_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o protestant_n come_v near_o to_o the_o nature_n &_o condition_n of_o antichrist_n than_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v do_v the_o second_o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o proper_o a_o lordlynesse_n saunder_n or_o heathenish_a dominion_n and_o in_o what_o sort_n this_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n differ_v from_o the_o lordly_a government_n ofsecule_a prince_n and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n also_o the_o apostle_n strife_n concern_v superiority_n be_v declare_v that_o there_o â—as_v one_o great_a among_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o ruler_n and_o as_o a_o minister_n do_v not_o repugn_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priest_n above_o king_n a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n because_o by_o right_n and_o law_n he_o can_v not_o practice_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o king_n by_o god_n law_n the_o evil_a life_n of_o a_o bishop_n take_v not_o away_o his_o authority_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o temporal_a prince_n that_o moses_n be_v a_o priest_n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fulke_n ministry_n or_o service_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n peter_n &_o therefore_o neither_o proper_o nor_o unproper_o a_o godliness_n or_o hethenish_a dominion_n but_o altogether_o as_o unlike_a to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o pattern_n of_o all_o true_a minister_n be_v unlike_a to_o a_o earthly_a lord_n or_o a_o heathen_a prince_n but_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o this_o chapter_n say_v that_o no_o man_n proper_o can_v tâ—e_v lord_n among_o the_o christian_n where_o all_o be_v servant_n indifferent_o under_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o true_a lord_n and_o master_n jesus_n christ._n he_o show_v himself_o not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n â—ut_v also_o a_o anabaptist_n for_o the_o common_a service_n that_o we_o oâ—â—e_v unto_o christ_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o a_o christian_a man_n â—ay_v be_v lord_n &_o king_n over_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o thren_n in_o christ_n as_o proper_o as_o ever_o he_o may_v be_v before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v himself_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n who_o himself_n be_v obedient_a and_o teach_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o caesar_n to_o each_o in_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o &_o that_o dominion_n which_o he_o forbid_v unto_o his_o apostle_n like_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n luc._n 22._o matth._n 20._o and_o which_o s._n peter_n forbid_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o pet._n 5._o be_v not_o prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o yet_o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o government_n of_o the_o church_n &_o some_o kind_n of_o primacy_n also_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o scripture_n then_o that_o it_o need_v any_o proof_n especial_o such_o slender_a prove_n as_o m._n san._n bring_v &_o namely_o where_o he_o cit_v this_o text_n feed_v my_o sheep_n to_o signify_v that_o peter_n shall_v give_v every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n &_o just_a measure_n of_o victual_n in_o convenient_a time_n which_o thing_n neither_o peter_n do_v neither_o be_v he_o able_a to_o do_v and_o much_o less_o any_o man_n in_o succession_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o equal_a in_o gift_n with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o example_n of_o a_o stuarde_n who_o may_v provide_v for_o a_o competent_a number_n of_o one_o family_n be_v fond_o apply_v to_o make_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a for_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a congregation_n but_o be_v general_a ambassador_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o appoint_v to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n his_o dew_n portion_n but_o to_o appoint_v pastor_n in_o every_o church_n and_o town_n for_o that_o purpose_n tit._n 1._o act_n 14._o verse_n 23_o &_o they_o themselves_o to_o proceed_v in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o their_o general_a commission_n and_o therefore_o although_o m._n saunder_n in_o apply_v these_o word_n of_o jeronime_n cont._n luciferanos_fw-es which_o he_o call_v exortem_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o eminentem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la a_o certain_a peerless_a and_o high_a power_n and_o of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o of_o one_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o time_n etc._n etc._n true_a every_o several_a pastor_n or_o as_o he_o term_v they_o parish_n priest_n deal_v more_o honest_o than_o other_o papist_n that_o draw_v the_o same_o testimony_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o pope_n sovereign_a authority_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a which_o be_v in_o every_o parish_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o compass_n of_o reason_n for_o that_o which_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o one_o be_v altogether_o impossible_a in_o the_o other_o and_o the_o argument_n be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v one_o steward_n in_o every_o college_n or_o great_a house_n therefore_o there_o be_v be_v one_o steward_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v his_o matter_n good_a by_o that_o s._n mat._n cap._n 10._o rehearse_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v peter_n the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o childish_a &_o frivolous_a for_o in_o every_o number_n one_o or_o other_o must_v be_v the_o first_o &_o it_o seem_v that_o peter_n be_v first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n therefore_o his_o primacy_n be_v of_o order_n &_o not_o of_o authority_n nether_a be_v he_o always_o first_o name_v for_o gal._n 3._o 9_o where_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n be_v name_v before_o cephas_n or_o peter_n as_o he_o be_v indeed_o elect_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a minister_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o consent_n of_o most_o ancient_a writer_n neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v call_v princeps_fw-la populi_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n therefore_o peter_n be_v make_v prince_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n alone_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n as_o m._n s._n seem_v to_o say_v neither_o have_v peter_n by_o those_o word_n feed_v my_o shape_z any_o authority_n commit_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n or_o term_v of_o dominion_n sometime_o give_fw-ge by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n to_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o government_n we_o strive_v not_o about_o it_o so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o dominion_n by_o he_o exercise_v
apostle_n have_v i_o answer_v the_o king_n supremacy_n be_v perfect_o distinct_a from_o any_o power_n the_o apostle_n have_v for_o although_o he_o have_v authority_n over_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o god_n word_n yet_o be_v he_o no_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n but_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v chief_a authority_n in_o all_o cause_n not_o absolute_a to_o do_v what_o he_o will_v but_o only_o what_o god_n command_v he_o namely_o to_o provide_v by_o law_n that_o god_n may_v be_v true_o worship_v and_o all_o offence_n against_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v punish_v and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n infer_v that_o a_o ethnic_a prince_n or_o turk_n may_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o our_o church_n we_o utter_o deny_v to_o any_o such_o the_o name_n of_o a_o head_n which_o can_v not_o be_v a_o member_n but_o even_o a_o ethnic_n prince_n or_o a_o turk_n may_v be_v chief_a magistrate_n over_o the_o faithful_a and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o hypocrite_n christian_n may_v they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n nabuchadnezer_n darius_n cyrus_n artaxerxes_n which_o be_v heathen_a prince_n make_v godly_a law_n for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o furtherance_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n the_o book_n of_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v manifest_a s_o paul_n appeal_v to_o nero_n the_o emperor_n eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 7._o cap._n 24_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o bishopp_n election_n and_o for_o a_o bishop_n house_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n be_v always_o under_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o her_o several_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n ordain_v for_o her_o edification_n and_o unity_n and_o not_o one_o pope_n over_o all_o eph._n 4._o 13._o but_o now_o he_o will_v enter_v one_o degree_n far_o and_o suppose_v that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v or_o as_o any_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v yet_o he_o can_v neither_o baptize_v consecrate_v forgive_v sin_n praise_n excommunicate_a bless_v nor_o be_v judge_n of_o doctrine_n by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n if_o he_o can_v do_v none_o of_o those_o he_o can_v not_o be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n i_o deny_v this_o argument_n for_o his_o supremacy_n be_v not_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n or_o any_o of_o they_o but_o to_o provide_v and_o command_v that_o they_o may_v be_v do_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o he_o rise_v up_o again_o and_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v sovereign_a authority_n either_o in_o civil_a matter_n or_o ecclesiastical_a he_o may_v in_o his_o own_o person_n execute_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o any_o of_o his_o inferior_n may_v do_v so_o he_o say_v the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v may_v be_v judge_n in_o westminster_n hall_n sheriff_n and_o constable_n yea_o he_o may_v play_v the_o tailor_n master_n carpenter_n or_o tanner_n it_o be_v marvel_n he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o subject_n likewise_o the_o primate_n he_o may_v as_o well_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v help_v a_o priest_n to_o mass_n carry_v the_o cross_n in_o procession_n dig_v a_o grave_n etc._n etc._n i_o deny_v this_o rule_n to_o hold_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o prince_n may_v not_o do_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o some_o thing_n for_o lack_n of_o call_v and_o yet_o he_o may_v command_v both_o to_o be_v do_v for_o controversy_n of_o law_n he_o may_v not_o decide_v except_o he_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o minister_v physic_n except_o he_o have_v knowledge_n in_o physic_n yet_o he_o may_v command_v both_o lawyer_n &_o physician_n to_o do_v according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n likewise_o to_o preach_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v not_o because_o he_o lack_v call_v for_o none_o may_v do_v those_o thing_n lawful_o but_o he_o that_o have_v a_o special_a call_n but_o he_o may_v command_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v &_o to_o be_v well_o do_v according_a to_o god_n law_n whereof_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v especial_o command_v to_o study_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n that_o not_o only_o in_o matter_n concern_v his_o own_o person_n but_o in_o matter_n concern_v god_n honour_n he_o may_v cause_v all_o man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n deut._n 17._o 18._o so_o do_v david_n solomon_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n command_v the_o priest_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o their_o king_n to_o execute_v and_o be_v it_o so_o strange_a a_o matter_n that_o a_o popish_a king_n may_v not_o command_v his_o chaplayne_n to_o say_v mass_n or_o to_o say_v his_o mass_n reverent_o and_o orderly_o as_o the_o law_n of_o popery_n do_v require_v if_o he_o may_v command_v over_o though_o e_z matter_n which_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o do_v himself_o let_v m._n saunder_n see_v how_o his_o rule_n hold_v that_o whosoever_o have_v authority_n in_o any_o matter_n may_v do_v all_o thing_n himself_o which_o any_o of_o his_o inferior_n may_v do_v or_o which_o he_o may_v command_v to_o be_v do_v whereupon_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o right_a or_o supreme_a power_n at_o all_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n unless_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o from_o the_o bishop_n so_o that_o a_o king_n if_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n commissary_n may_v do_v that_o by_o m._n sanders_n exception_n w_o c_o nether_a by_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o kingly_a power_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v another_o argument_n he_o bring_v as_o good_a as_o this_o that_o the_o lesser_a authority_n do_v not_o comprehend_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o m_n horn_n must_v answer_v he_o whether_o to_o preach_v baptize_v forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a ministry_n than_o the_o king_n authority_n if_o it_o be_v great_a then_o it_o can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n which_o be_v lesser_a what_o that_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v answer_v it_o may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o book_n against_o m._n feckenham_n but_o to_o talk_v with_o you_o m._n saunder_n what_o if_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o king_n authority_n will_v you_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v not_o to_o command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o matter_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n you_o conclude_v so_o but_o your_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o the_o king_n be_v god_n lieutenant_n to_o see_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o be_v well_o order_v and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v great_a and_o lesser_a than_o another_o in_o diverse_a respect_n as_o in_o authority_n of_o command_v the_o king_n be_v great_a than_o the_o physician_n in_o knowledge_n &_o practice_n of_o physic_n the_o king_n be_v less_o than_o the_o physician_n so_o in_o authority_n of_o command_v the_o prince_n be_v great_a than_o the_o minister_n but_o in_o authority_n of_o ministration_n he_o be_v less_o and_o no_o inconvenience_n in_o the_o world_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o other_o estate_n or_o call_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n example_n m._n saunder_n say_v be_v evil_a apply_v for_o they_o only_o show_v what_o be_v do_v and_o not_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v and_o so_o for_o many_o circumstance_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o wrangle_n 1._o for_o either_o he_o be_v no_o good_a prince_n which_o meddle_v with_o dispose_v of_o holy_a matter_n 2._o or_o in_o that_o deed_n he_o be_v not_o good_a 3._o or_o he_o do_v it_o by_o commission_n from_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o high_a priest_n 4._o or_o he_o be_v deceive_v by_o flatterer_n 5._o or_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o necessity_n but_o all_o these_o quarrel_n notwithstanding_o the_o example_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o plain_a that_o m._n sanders_n â—â—angling_v can_v not_o obscure_v they_o david_n a_o good_a prince_n do_v well_o in_o appoint_v the_o levit_n and_o priest_n to_o their_o several_a office_n and_o forbid_v the_o levit_n to_o carry_v the_o ark_n and_o the_o vessel_n thereof_o without_o any_o commission_n from_o priest_n or_o prophet_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o deceive_v by_o flatterer_n nor_o enforce_v by_o necessity_n 1._o chron._n 23
church_n etc._n etc._n of_o christ_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o call_v prince_n his_o vassal_n etc._n etc._n of_o which_o blasphemy_n his_o cannon_n law_n be_v stuff_v full_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v too_o far_o in_o the_o day_n for_o m._n saunder_n to_o make_v we_o think_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o white_a and_o black_a pride_n and_o humility_n gentleness_n and_o cruelty_n holiness_n and_o hypocrisy_n faith_n and_o falsehood_n vice_n and_o virtue_n the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o diverse_a sense_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o about_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n saunder_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o which_o be_v the_o most_o literal_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o they_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o diversity_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v fulke_n to_o take_v uppe_o a_o new_a controversy_n i_o admit_v that_o which_o master_n saunder_n confess_v the_o lyter_n all_o sense_n only_o to_o be_v of_o force_n to_o convince_v the_o adversary_n and_o the_o literal_a sense_n not_o to_o be_v always_o according_a to_o the_o grammatical_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n but_o according_a to_o the_o most_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n â—o_z they_z i_o will_v give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v not_o material_a key_n of_o iron_n but_o authority_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o key_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o master_n to_o his_o stuard_n but_o not_o as_o key_n of_o a_o city_n be_v deliver_v which_o betoken_v the_o give_n of_o possession_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o key_n as_o master_n saunder_n say_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n meaning_n to_o resign_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n to_o peter_n for_o such_o give_n of_o key_n be_v of_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o superior_a but_o to_o make_v he_o one_o of_o the_o stuarde_n of_o his_o great_a house_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v according_a to_o his_o apoyntment_n otherwise_o only_a christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v apocalips_n 3_o verse_n 7._o likewise_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n i_o confess_v and_o agree_v with_o master_n saunder_n that_o the_o lyterall_a sense_n be_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o natural_a stone_n but_o thou_o be_v that_o toward_o my_o church_n which_o a_o stone_n be_v toward_o the_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o stone_n but_o so_o that_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a foundation_n nor_o the_o corner_n stone_n which_o be_v only_a christ_n but_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o the_o 14._o verse_n furthermore_o i_o confess_v that_o what_o soever_o by_o necessary_a conclusion_n may_v be_v gather_v of_o any_o true_a literal_a sense_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o that_o w_o c_o be_v express_v in_o plain_a word_n as_o the_o consubstantiality_n of_o christ_n with_o god_n the_o father_n the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o such_o like_a but_o whereas_o m._n sand._n ioygn_v to_o these_o not_o only_o the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v not_o certain_o though_o probable_o to_o be_v gather_v but_o also_o transubstantiation_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o purgatory_n against_o which_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v manifest_a i_o will_v not_o admit_v they_o for_o example_n but_o to_o come_v to_o his_o purpose_n he_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n four_o diverse_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n whereof_o three_o he_o reject_v as_o unperfect_a which_o have_v ancient_a writer_n as_o he_o confess_v for_o their_o author_n the_o last_o he_o have_v no_o ancient_a writer_n to_o defend_v the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v that_o rock_n on_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v which_o augustine_n hold_v the_o second_o that_o every_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o be_v origens_n opinion_n the_o three_o that_o peter_n faith_n or_o confeffion_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o be_v chrysostoms_n judgement_n the_o four_o which_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o perfect_v sense_n be_v that_o peter_n concern_v his_o office_n in_o god_n church_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v past_a and_o the_o faithful_a confession_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o be_v present_o make_v and_o the_o power_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n which_o then_o be_v to_o come_v be_v this_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v here_o i_o wish_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v that_o the_o papiste_n reject_v three_o sense_n of_o three_o several_a ancient_a writer_n and_o make_v the_o four_o himself_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o equity_n they_o exclaim_v against_o we_o if_o upon_o never_o so_o good_a ground_n we_o depart_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o reason_n he_o have_v to_o confute_v these_o three_o doctor_n opinion_n as_o unsufficient_a interpretation_n first_o he_o say_v if_o augustine_n sense_n be_v true_a all_o the_o three_o other_o shall_v be_v void_a in_o deed_n his_o own_o sense_n understanding_n peter_n to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n more_o than_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v make_v void_a thereby_o as_o it_o be_v false_a but_o the_o other_o two_o may_v stand_v very_o well_o well_o with_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o he_o mean_v not_o christ_n bare_o but_o christ_n who_o peter_n and_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o faith_n confess_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n thou_o hinder_v this_o sense_n see_v augustine_n understand_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o denominative_a a_o petra_n of_o the_o stone_n nor_o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v for_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v begunn_v to_o build_v his_o church_n before_o yet_o he_o will_v build_v still_o and_o that_o more_o magnifical_a than_o before_o the_o sense_n of_o origine_fw-la he_o reject_v as_o not_o literal_a upon_o which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v the_o sense_n of_o chrysostome_n he_o refuse_v say_v the_o faith_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v for_o than_o it_o have_v be_v buylte_n upon_o the_o faith_n of_o john_n baptiste_n before_o this_o time_n a_o pithy_a argument_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o more_o than_o one_o faith_n ephesian_n 4._o verse_n 5._o which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o peter_n and_o in_o john_n and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o kind_n not_o in_o number_n neither_o do_v chrysostome_n mean_a that_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o same_o one_o faith_n and_o confession_n embrace_v of_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o he_o say_v i_o will_v build_v whereas_o he_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o do_v then_o present_o build_v what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o but_o in_o a_o quarreller_n mind_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n to_o signify_v the_o great_a amplyfication_n of_o his_o church_n which_o he_o will_v make_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o of_o all_o sense_n master_n saunder_n like_v his_o own_o beast_n asperfect_a and_o contain_v all_o the_o other_o therein_o for_o first_o say_v he_o if_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n than_o christ_n that_o make_v he_o be_v much_o more_o as_o the_o geever_n and_o author_n of_o his_o power_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o christ_n do_v give_v the_o same_o that_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o only_a singular_a foundation_n rock_n and_o corner_n stone_n of_o his_o church_n second_o he_o say_v if_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n than_o his_o confession_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o then_o say_v i_o they_o that_o make_v the_o same_o confession_n be_v as_o much_o a_o rock_n as_o he_o three_o he_o say_v if_o peter_n be_v captain_n disciple_n of_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v be_v a_o rock_n than_o all_o other_o disciple_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o he_o as_o in_o y_z e_z chief_a may_v also_o be_v this_o rock_n who_o have_v think_v peter_n have_v be_v such_o a_o universal_a thing_n to_o contain_v all_o disciple_n in_o he_o do_v not_o this_o contain_v manifest_a blasphemy_n to_o make_v all_o disciple_n contain_v in_o peter_n which_o be_v contain_v only_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n in_o their_o mystirall_n body_n whereof_o he_o only_o be_v chief_a head_n sovereign_a captain_n or_o what_o other_o name_n of_o superiority_n can_v be_v devise_v but_o now_o that_o he_o have_v
make_v such_o a_o monstrous_a jumble_v of_o three_o opinion_n in_o one_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o charge_v master_n jewel_n for_o leave_v the_o most_o literal_a sense_n and_o mingle_v three_o opinion_n of_o these_o four_o in_o one_o as_o though_o his_o sense_n which_o be_v far_a of_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a or_o most_o literal_a sense_n but_o see_v he_o wish_v master_n jewel_n or_o any_o of_o we_o to_o discuss_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n particular_o with_o all_o circumstance_n for_o my_o part_n consider_v all_o circumstance_n i_o think_v the_o most_o simple_a and_o plain_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o peter_n it_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o none_o otherwise_o than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v ephe_n 2._o and_o 20._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o apocalips_n the_o 21._o chapter_n and_o 14._o verse_n of_o which_o m._n saunder_n also_o confess_v every_o one_o to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o his_o kind_n but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o five_o circumstance_n by_o which_o master_n saunder_n will_v prove_v peter_n for_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o none_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v but_o he_o the_o first_o christ_n promise_v simon_n before_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o be_v the_o rock_n john_n i._o admit_v this_o to_o be_v a_o promise_n &_o not_o a_o imposition_n of_o a_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o fortitude_n &_o constancy_n where_o with_o he_o will_v endue_v he_o this_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a rock_n the_o second_o he_o be_v name_v peter_n before_o he_o confess_v which_o be_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n mark_n 3._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v christ_n before_o he_o be_v make_v a_o apostle_n although_o he_o have_v not_o make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n express_v in_o matthew_n 16._o wherefore_o this_o circumstance_n be_v a_o frivolous_a argument_n and_o his_o brother_n andrew_n which_o first_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n before_o peter_n be_v come_v to_o christ._n the_o third_o when_o he_o have_v confess_v the_o godheade_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gift_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n christ_n pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o rock_n whereupon_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n make_v the_o same_o confession_n therefore_o the_o same_o reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v the_o four_o christ_n pray_v that_o peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v which_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o strong_a confession_n luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o apostle_n joan._n 17._o the_o special_a prayer_n for_o peter_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o great_a weakness_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o himself_o the_o last_o to_o show_v what_o strength_n peter_n shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n after_o his_o conversion_n christ_n bid_v he_o feed_v his_o lamb_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o rock_n whereby_o he_o shall_v stay_v up_o his_o church_n by_o teach_v &_o rule_v y_o e_o faithful_a as_o who_o voice_n the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o hear_v in_o pain_n of_o damnation_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o strength_n or_o confirmation_n which_o he_o shall_v geve_v to_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o his_o feed_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o be_v use_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o weak_a brethren_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o after_o his_o marvellous_a conversion_n he_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v though_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o weak_a of_o all_o then_o i_o say_v the_o feed_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o he_o have_v no_o prerogative_n of_o authority_n give_v but_o a_o earnest_a charge_n to_o show_v his_o great_a love_n by_o great_a diligence_n in_o his_o office_n so_o that_o hitherto_o peter_n be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o four_o chapter_n diverse_a reason_n be_v allege_v to_o prove_v chief_o by_o the_o circumstance_n and_o conference_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o saunder_n word_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n have_v this_o literal_a meaning_n upon_o thou_o o_o peter_n be_v first_o make_v a_o rock_n to_o end_n thou_o shall_v stout_o confess_v the_o faith_n and_o so_o confess_v it_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n the_o promise_n to_o be_v caell_v peter_n be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o he_o the_o protestant_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o first_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v that_o m._n saunder_n in_o the_o chapter_n before_o reject_v the_o interpretation_n of_o three_o of_o the_o fulke_n great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n origen_n augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n not_o only_o be_v bind_v in_o equity_n to_o geve_v we_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o he_o take_v himself_o but_o also_o to_o confess_v that_o these_o three_o principal_a doctor_n follow_v other_o sense_n than_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o he_o &_o all_o other_o papist_n make_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n namely_o of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o have_v subscribe_v to_o his_o book_n which_o he_o institute_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o now_o to_o the_o argument_n of_o this_o chapter_n chrysostomis_n cite_v to_o prove_v that_o where_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jona_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cepha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n a_o new_a name_n be_v promise_v to_o simon_n in_o joan._n hom._n 18._o honorifice_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n do_v forespeak_v honourable_o of_o he_o for_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o the_o immortal_a god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o foretell_v at_o this_o first_o meeting_n all_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o peter_n neither_o do_v he_o say_v upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n but_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n for_o that_o be_v both_o of_o more_o power_n and_o also_o of_o more_o authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o sentence_n but_o that_o we_o may_v willing_o admit_v peter_n be_v not_o yet_o instruct_v that_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v afterward_o and_o that_o chrysostom_n judge_v no_o singular_a thing_n to_o be_v grant_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n mat._n 16._o to_o peter_n appeareth_z by_o his_o word_n in_o euang._n joann_n praef._n where_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o ihon._n tonitrui_fw-la enim_fw-la filius_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la dilectissimus_fw-la columna_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o orbe_fw-la sunt_fw-la ceclesiarum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeli_fw-la clave_n habet_fw-la for_o the_o son_n of_o thunder_n be_v most_o belove_a of_o christ_n be_v a_o pillar_n of_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n neither_o do_v cyrillus_n who_o he_o cit_v make_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n in_o joan._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o nec_fw-la simon_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o tell_v afore_o hand_n that_o his_o name_n be_v peter_n and_o not_o now_o simon_n by_o the_o very_a word_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n on_o he_o as_o on_o a_o rock_n and_o most_o sure_a stone_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o cyrillus_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o faith_n he_o show_v manifest_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 4._o speak_v upon_o the_o text_n of_o math._n 16._o the_o ground_n of_o m._n sanders_n book_n peiram_n opinor_fw-la per_fw-la agnominationem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la inconcussam_fw-la &_o firmissimam_fw-la discipuli_fw-la fidem_fw-la vocavit_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la it_o a_o firmata_fw-la &_o fundata_fw-la esset_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la laberetur_fw-la i_o think_v he_o call_v a_o rock_n by_o denomination_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o most_o unmoveable_a and_o steadfast_a
faith_n of_o that_o disciple_n on_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o establish_v and_o found_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o fall_v here_o be_v a_o other_o principal_a doctor_n join_v with_o chrysostom_n against_o m._n saunder_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o peter_n faith_n after_o these_o he_o name_v theophylact_n and_o euthymius_n two_o late_a writer_n but_o he_o cit_v nothing_o out_o of_o they_o present_o but_o after_o show_v the_o force_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o work_v all_o mean_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o euthymius_n in_o luc_n 6._o that_o it_o be_v like_a that_o in_o joh._n 1._o christ_n promise_v that_o simon_n shall_v be_v call_v peter_n &_o in_o luk._n 6_o call_v he_o peter_n all_o this_o need_v not_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o simon_n be_v call_v peter_n yea_o but_o cyrillus_n say_v in_o joan._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 64._o that_o he_o be_v prince_n and_o head_n first_o cry_v out_o say_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o he_o be_v head_n before_o his_o confession_n by_o promise_n and_o name_n i_o will_v not_o here_o say_v how_o contrary_a m._n saunder_n be_v to_o himself_o which_o in_o the_o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o his_o supremacy_n be_v grant_v to_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o confession_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v cyrillus_n by_o himself_o in_o joan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 28_o that_o peter_n be_v ordine_fw-la maior_fw-la superior_a in_o order_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n not_o in_o degee_n dignity_n or_o authority_n and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n urge_v so_o vehement_o that_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v not_o give_v for_o his_o confession_n but_o be_v singular_a to_o he_o by_o promise_n so_o that_o it_o belong_v literal_o to_o no_o prophet_n apostle_n nor_o disciple_n but_o only_o to_o he_o &_o his_o successor_n it_o be_v a_o most_o fond_a &_o frivolus_fw-la matter_n for_o the_o name_n of_o bonarges_n be_v special_o give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o excellent_a gift_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n which_o sece_v it_o pertain_v not_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n no_o more_o do_v the_o name_n &_o dignity_n of_o peter_n perteine_a to_o any_o that_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n if_o ever_o he_o have_v any_o fix_a chair_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o by_o god_n ordinance_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n moreover_o where_o he_o labour_v tooth_n &_o nailc_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v grant_v even_o as_o much_o but_o that_o peter_n by_o these_o word_n be_v make_v a_o singular_a rock_n more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v i_o utter_o deny_v neither_o shall_v he_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n that_o only_a peter_n at_o this_o time_n have_v this_o high_a revelation_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o beleve_v the_o same_o which_o he_o in_o their_o name_n confess_v do_v not_o andrew_n before_o peter_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v not_o nathaniel_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n joan._n 1._o 49._o but_o he_o reason_v substantial_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v the_o rock_n because_o thou_o alone_o have_v this_o name_n etc._n etc._n promise_v thou_o alone_o have_v it_o give_v thou_o alone_o do_v confess_v i_o &_o to_o thou_o alone_o i_o say_v thou_o be_v peter_n as_o though_o a_o man_n may_v not_o have_v a_o name_n who_o signification_n be_v common_a to_o many_o solomon_n alone_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v call_v jedidiah_n that_o be_v the_o belove_a of_o god_n shall_v we_o therefore_o reason_n that_o solomon_n only_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o he_o only_o confess_v i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n say_v thou_o be_v peter_n mean_v not_o to_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v a_o rock_n but_o thou_o well_o aunswere_v thy_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n and_o i_o will_v in_o deed_n use_v thou_o as_o a_o rock_n or_o stone_n to_o build_v my_o church_n upon_o yet_o not_o mean_v the_o person_n but_o the_o office_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o apostleship_n but_o now_o have_v m._n saunder_n no_o less_o than_o 21._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o w_o c_o although_o they_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v easy_o avoid_v yet_o i_o will_v grant_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v but_o not_o the_o only_a stone_n therefore_o his_o first_o four_o argument_n i_o deny_v 1._o simon_n be_v alone_o promise_v to_o be_v call_v peter_n 2._o he_o alone_o be_v call_v peter_n 3._o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o alone_o say_v and_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o he_o alone_o thou_o be_v peter_n therefore_o simon_n alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n if_o he_o can_v the_o next_o 5._o which_z prove_v that_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o peter_n although_o that_o they_o be_v not_o very_o strong_a yet_o i_o grant_v the_o word_n may_v be_v apt_o refer_v to_o peter_n the_o reason_n be_v 1._o upon_o the_o pronoune_n the_o 2_o the_o word_n rock_n of_o which_o peter_n be_v name_v 3._o the_o conference_n of_o they_o together_o 4._o the_o word_n i_o will_v build_v 5._o the_o word_n my_o church_n the_o 10_o argument_n i_o deny_v that_o christ._n by_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n make_v he_o the_o head_n stone_n of_o god_n militant_a church_n next_o unto_o christ_n the_o eleven_o that_o peter_n be_v show_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o geve_v of_o the_o key_n i_o confess_v ebut_n see_v the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n this_o prove_v peter_n to_o be_v none_o otherwise_o a_o rock_n than_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o john_n receve_v the_o key_n i_o show_v even_o now_o out_o of_o chysostome_n the_o twelve_o that_o the_o property_n of_o a_o rock_n in_o constant_a withstand_v of_o tempest_n agree_v with_o peter_n i_o grant_v and_o so_o it_o do_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o who_o christ_n pray_v as_o he_o do_v for_o peter_n who_o also_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v their_o brethren_n as_o peter_n do_v the_o 13._o i_o confess_v that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n nor_o against_o any_o member_n thereof_o which_o be_v a_o small_a reason_n to_o make_v peter_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o the_o 14._o which_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o doctor_n that_o teach_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n who_o he_o name_v when_o he_o cit_v their_o say_n or_o quote_v their_o place_n i_o will_v several_o consider_v the_o 15._o their_o reason_n also_o when_o i_o see_v they_o to_o derive_v peter_n authority_n to_o his_o successor_n i_o will_v waighe_v likewise_o the_o 16._o the_o practice_n of_o 1500._o year_n i_o deny_v the_o 17._o i_o deny_v that_o all_o general_a counsel_n or_o any_o general_a council_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n in_o that_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v now_o the_o 18._o if_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n yet_o it_o be_v none_o inconvenience_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v thereon_o which_o begin_v to_o be_v build_v on_o the_o same_o confession_n offer_v by_o john_n baptist._n the_o 19_o though_o you_o confound_v the_o diverse_a sense_n give_v by_o the_o father_n in_o your_o four_o sense_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o your_o sense_n to_o be_v true_a the_o 20._o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v certain_a foundation_n and_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v i_o confess_v that_o peter_n must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o principal_a rock_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o name_n peter_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n i_o say_v it_o follow_v no_o more_o than_o that_o solomon_n be_v best_o of_o all_o man_n belove_v of_o god_n because_o of_o that_o name_n jedidiah_n which_o signify_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o 21._o that_o all_o the_o protestant_n do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o
these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o prove_v not_o your_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a for_o neither_o do_v all_o the_o old_a doctor_n nor_o yet_o the_o new_a papist_n agree_v in_o one_o &_o the_o same_o interpretation_n of_o this_o text_n and_o oftentimes_o it_o may_v invincible_o be_v prove_v that_o a_o heresy_n have_v no_o ground_n out_o of_o such_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n although_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v find_v at_o all_o the_o five_o chapter_n it_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v this_o saunder_n rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v promise_v to_o be_v build_v otherwise_o then_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n upon_o which_o the_o fulke_n church_n be_v build_v be_v grant_v of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v a_o rock_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o we_o deny_v and_o m._n jewel_n right_o affirm_v that_o the_o old_a catholic_a father_n have_v write_v and_o pronounce_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n whereon_o y_o it_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v but_o m._n saunder_n will_v prove_v if_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n that_o not_o only_a christ_n be_v the_o chief_a rock_n but_o peter_n also_o be_v a_o other_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o rock_n and_o this_o he_o will_v show_v 1._o by_o their_o word_n 2._o their_o reason_n 3._o &_o by_o the_o same_o place_n which_o m._n jewel_n allege_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o anacletus_fw-la pius_fw-la fabianus_n etc._n etc._n which_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o know_v to_o be_v forge_v he_o omit_v and_o begin_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr praescrip_n advers._n haeres_fw-la latuit_fw-la aliquid_fw-la petrum_fw-la aedisicandae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la petram_fw-la dictum_fw-la be_v any_o thing_n hide_v from_o peter_n which_o be_v call_v a_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v build_v this_o be_v grant_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o the_o same_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr pudicitia_fw-la say_v of_o this_o whole_a text_n that_o this_o be_v confer_v to_o peter_n personal_o and_o pertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v namely_o a_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n secundum_fw-la enim_fw-la petri_n personam_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la potestas_fw-la ista_fw-la conveniet_fw-la aut_fw-la apostolo_n aut_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o spiritual_a man_n either_o to_o a_o apostle_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n where_o be_v then_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o b._n of_o bome_v but_o hippolytus_n say_v princeps_fw-la petrus_n fideipetra_fw-la peter_n be_v chief_a a_o rock_n of_o faith_n he_o mean_v a_o strong_a preacher_n of_o faith_n not_o a_o rock_n whereon_o faith_n be_v build_v origenes_n in_o exod._n ho._n 5._o call_v s._n peter_n magnum_fw-la illud_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o great_a foundation_n and_o most_o sound_a rock_n whereupon_o christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n but_o let_v origenes_n expound_v himself_o in_o math._n cap._n 16._o si_fw-mi autem_fw-la super_fw-la unum_fw-la illum_fw-la petrum_fw-la arbitraris_fw-la universam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aedisicari_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la quid_fw-la dicis_fw-la de_fw-la jacobo_n &_o joanne_n filus_fw-la tonitrui_fw-la velde_n singulis_fw-la apostolis_n verè_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la quidem_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la tue_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanepetram_fw-la edifiâ—abo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o pertae_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebâ—nt_fw-la ei_fw-la tamen_fw-la omnibus_fw-la apostolis_n &_o omnibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la q_o perfectis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la dictum_fw-la videtur_fw-la quoniam_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o petrae_fw-la &_o in_o omnibus_fw-la aedificata_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la nullum_fw-la ecrum_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr prevalent_a inferorum_fw-la but_o if_o thou_o think_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v by_o god_n upon_o that_o one_o man_n peter_n what_o say_v thou_o of_o james_n and_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n or_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n true_o say_v unto_o peter_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v also_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o the_o perfect_a faithful_a because_o they_o be_v all_o peter_n and_o stone_n and_o on_o they_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v and_o against_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v such_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v prevail_v by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o origen_n be_v none_o of_o he_o how_o so_o ever_o he_o abuse_v his_o name_n next_o he_o cit_v cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o &_o lib._n 4._o ep._n 9_o which_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o upon_o one_o of_o the_o foundation_n stone_n but_o the_o same_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr simplicitate_fw-la praelatorum_fw-la say_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o caeter_n apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consortio_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la sed_fw-la exordium_n ab_fw-la unitate_fw-la proficiscinur_v ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la una_fw-la monstretur_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o authority_n but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o one_o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o this_o speak_v cyprian_a upon_o the_o very_a text_n now_o in_o discuss_v consequent_o he_o cit_v hilary_n lib_n 6._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n lie_v under_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o ca._n math._n 16._o o_o in_o nuncupatione_fw-la etc._n etc._n o_o happy_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o have_v the_o new_a name_n pronounce_v and_o o_o rock_n worthy_a of_o the_o build_n of_o that_o church_n which_o shall_v dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o hell_n but_o the_o same_o hilary_n say_v of_o christ_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o una_fw-la haec_fw-la est_fw-la foelix_fw-la fidei_fw-la petra_fw-la petri_n ore_fw-la confessa_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la this_o be_v that_o only_a happy_a rock_n of_o faith_n confess_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o lib._n 6._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la igitur_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aedificatio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o haec_fw-la fides_fw-la ecelesiae_fw-la fundamentum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la infirmae_fw-la adversus_fw-la eam_fw-la sunt_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la haec_fw-la fides_fw-la regni_fw-la caelestis_fw-la habet_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n this_o faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o faith_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v of_o no_o force_n against_o it_o this_o faith_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o not_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n for_o all_o the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o s._n ambrose_n have_v the_o next_o place_n who_o he_o cit_v scr._n 66._o si_fw-mi ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o peter_n then_o be_v a_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v he_o do_v well_o to_o heal_v first_o the_o foot_n that_o even_o as_o he_o do_v contain_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n so_o in_o the_o man_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o member_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sermon_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v it_o shall_v suffice_v that_o ambrose_n in_o ps._n 38._o say_v quod_fw-la petro_n dicitur_fw-la apostâ—lis_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—testatem_fw-la usurpamus_fw-la sed_fw-la seruiâ—â—s_fw-la â—mperio_fw-la that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n be_v say_v to_o the_o apostle_n we_o usurp_v not_o power_n but_o we_o serve_v under_o commandment_n by_o this_o say_n of_o ambrose_n peter_n be_v so_o a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n as_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v &_o not_o a_o rock_n to_o bear_v all_o the_o building_n himself_o s._n basil_n be_v allege_v in_o concede_n paenit_fw-la petrus_n petra_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n through_o christ_n the_o rock_n for_o jesus_n geve_v his_o own_o dignity_n he_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o make_v a_o rock_n this_o prove_v not_o peter_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n as_o m._n saunder_n will_v make_v he_o after_o he_o he_o cit_v hierom_n in_o 16._o math._n
aedificabo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la mean_v super_fw-la te_fw-la i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n upon_o thou_o behold_v say_v m._n saunder_n the_o church_n promise_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o he_o say_v true_a christ_n say_v in_o vain_a that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n make_v he_o not_o peter_n but_o the_o same_o hieronyme_n interprete_v that_o power_n there_o give_v to_o peter_n to_o perteyne_a to_o every_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o much_o as_o to_o peter_n and_o contra_fw-la joninian_n lib._n 1._o he_o write_v at_o dicis_fw-la super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la licet_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o alio_fw-la loco_fw-la super_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolâ—s_n fiat_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la â—laves_n regni_fw-la caelâ—rum_fw-la accipiant_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la sâ—lidetur_fw-la tamen_fw-la propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duâ—decim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la seisinatis_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n although_o in_o a_o other_o place_n the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o â—â—â—â—_o apostle_n &_o they_o all_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o cause_n one_o be_v choose_v among_o the_o twelve_o that_o the_o head_n be_v appoint_v occasion_n of_o division_n may_v be_v take_v away_o you_o see_v now_o that_o peter_n be_v no_o more_o a_o rock_n or_o fundation_n than_o the_o rest_n neither_o have_v any_o more_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n than_o the_o rest_n although_o by_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o first_o in_o order_n to_o avoid_v strife_n not_o in_o dignity_n or_o authority_n chrysostom_n be_v cite_v ex_fw-la var._n in_o math._n hom_o 27._o princeps_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o who_o christ_n sound_v the_o church_n a_o very_a immovable_a rock_n and_o a_o strong_a confession_n m._n saunder_n will_v have_v we_o note_v that_o peter_n be_v call_v confession_n that_o when_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o faith_n &_o confession_n we_o may_v understand_v no_o man_n say_v and_o confession_n but_o peter_n as_o though_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o same_o faith_n &_o make_v not_o the_o same_o confession_n but_o notwithstanding_o that_o chrysostom_n do_v often_o acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o will_v we_o to_o consider_v that_o his_o principallity_n be_v not_o of_o authority_n but_o of_o order_n jam_fw-la &_o illâ—d_fw-la considera_fw-la quà m_fw-la &_o petrus_n agit_fw-fr omma_n excommuni_fw-la disâ—ipulorum_fw-la sententiâ—_fw-la nihil_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la sva_fw-la nihil_fw-la cum_fw-la imperio_fw-la now_o also_o consider_v this_o how_o even_o peter_n do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o common_a decree_n of_o the_o disciple_n nothing_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n nothing_o by_o commandment_n ex._n act._n ho._n 3._o also_o in_o 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n he_o do_v not_o only_o asfirme_v that_o paul_n be_v equal_a in_o honour_n with_o peter_n but_o also_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v of_o equal_a dignity_n jamque_fw-la se_fw-la caeteris_fw-la honore_fw-la parem_fw-la ostendit_fw-la nec_fw-la se_fw-la reliquis_fw-la illis_fw-la sed_fw-la ipsi_fw-la summo_fw-la comparat_fw-la declarans_fw-la quod_fw-la herum_fw-la unusquis_fw-la q_o parem_fw-la sortitus_fw-la sit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la and_o now_o paul_n show_v himself_o equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o rest_n neither_o do_v he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n but_o even_o with_o the_o high_a himself_o declare_v that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v obtain_v equal_a dignity_n now_o follow_v epiphanius_n in_o anchor_n ipse_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v constitute_v he_o chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n a_o sure_a rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v build_v and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o now_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n be_v heresy_n and_o author_n of_o heresy_n for_o by_o all_o mean_v faith_n in_o he_o be_v establish_v which_o receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o y_z e_z apostle_n in_o order_n we_o strive_v not_o that_o he_o be_v a_o sure_a rock_n we_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n we_o deny_v the_o same_o epiphanius_n acknowledge_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v fellow_n minister_v with_o every_o bishop_n and_o no_o better_a and_o therefore_o set_v forth_o the_o epistle_n of_o marcellus_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o give_v this_o superscription_n beatissimo_fw-la comministro_fw-la julio_n marcellus_n in_o domino_fw-la gaudium_fw-la to_o his_o most_o bless_a fellow_n minister_n julius_n marcellus_n wish_v joy_n in_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n of_o cyrillus_n which_o follow_v i_o have_v set_v down_o and_o answer_v in_o the_o chapter_n before_o after_o he_o theodoretus_n allege_v psellus_n in_o petro_n etc._n etc._n in_o peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n damascâ—n_n and_o euthymius_n late_a writer_n be_v allege_v to_o the_o like_a effect_n all_o which_o prove_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o confess_v as_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v then_o follow_v augustine_n in_o his_o retractation_n which_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o reader_n whether_o he_o will_v understand_v peter_n figure_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n speak_v of_o by_o christ_n or_o christ_n who_o he_o confess_v but_o that_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o rock_n he_o say_v nothing_o again_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n choice_n he_o show_v he_o have_v no_o such_o persuasion_n of_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o m._n saunder_n teach_v after_o he_o prosper_n aquitanicus_n &_o leo_n with_o gregory_n two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v nothing_o but_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o we_o grant_v without_o controversy_n last_o of_o all_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v cite_v act._n 3._o petrus_n apostolus_fw-la est_fw-la petra_fw-la &_o crepido_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la peter_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o rock_n and_o a_o shore_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n saunder_n translate_v the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n in_o deed_n the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n utter_v such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v well_o understand_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n that_o peter_n be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o the_o council_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o be_v pretend_v appear_v by_o the_o 16._o action_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n where_o notwithstanding_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n legate_n reclaim_v &_o leo_n himself_o refuse_v to_o consent_v yet_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o east_n only_o the_o title_n of_o priority_n or_o senioritie_n reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v m_o jewel_n say_v true_o for_o all_o m._n sanders_n vain_a &_o childishinsulting_a &_o impudent_a rail_n y_z t_z no_o mor_n tall_a man_n but_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o rock_n &_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o that_o peter_n &_o all_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n &_o doctrine_n be_v foundation_n stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o corner_n stone_n and_o only_o one_o general_a foundation_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n the_o diverse_a reason_n which_o the_o father_n bring_v to_o declare_v why_o saunder_n s._n peter_n be_v this_o rock_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o he_o be_v most_o literal_o this_o rock_n whereupon_o christ_n will_v build_v his_o church_n how_o peter_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v fulke_o build_v have_v be_v often_o grant_v but_o that_o he_o only_o be_v such_o a_o stone_n be_v still_o deny_v first_o basil_n adversus_fw-la euno_n lib._n 2._o be_v cite_v with_o his_o reason_n petrus_n etc._n etc._n peter_n receive_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o himself_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o other_o apostle_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o continuance_n whereof_o christ_n pray_v as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n faith_n john_n 17._o the_o 2._o hilary_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 6._o say_v supereminentem_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n by_o confession_n of_o his_o bless_a faith_n deserve_v a_o exceed_a glory_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o confession_n of_o their_o
bless_a faith_n obtain_v a_o exceed_a or_o pass_v glory_n ultra_fw-la humanae_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la modum_fw-la beyond_o y_z e_o measure_n of_o man_n infirmity_n w_o c_o word_n also_o hilary_n have_v leave_v you_o shall_v think_v he_o prefer_v peter_n in_o authority_n before_o y_z e_z other_o apostle_n for_o peter_n faith_n &_o confession_n he_o do_v before_o interpret_v to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n w_o c_o because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v their_o authority_n equal_a vos_fw-fr o_o sancti_fw-la &_o beati_fw-la viri_fw-la ob_fw-la sidei_fw-la vestrae_fw-la meritun_n clave_n regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la sortiti_fw-la &_o ligandi_fw-la aique_fw-la soluendi_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la ius_fw-la adepti_fw-la o_o you_o holy_a and_o bless_a man_n which_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o your_o faith_n have_v obtain_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o have_v attain_a to_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o if_o you_o urge_v that_o peter_n speak_v when_o all_o the_o rest_n hold_v their_o peace_n yet_o be_v that_o primacye_n but_o of_o order_n not_o of_o authority_n for_o they_o all_o beleve_v as_o peter_n confess_v and_o peter_n confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o 3._o cyprian_n ad_fw-la jubaianum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la una_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o key_n of_o it_o this_o reason_n say_v he_o can_v bear_v but_o one_o such_o rock_n for_o if_o there_o be_v more_o rock_n at_o once_o there_o shall_v be_v more_o church_n but_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o cyprian_n shall_v expound_v himself_o which_o by_o sound_n mean_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o he_o say_v de_fw-la simplicitate_fw-la pr_v elat_fw-la loquor_fw-la dominus_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o peter_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o same_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o although_o he_o give_v to_o all_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o resurrection_n equal_a power_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o also_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o unity_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o dispose_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o same_o unity_n begin_v at_o one_o for_o very_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v even_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n procee_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o thus_o far_a cyprian_a by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o beginning_n yet_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v equal_a this_o unity_n of_o beginning_n of_o building_n tertullian_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr pudic_fw-la show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ._n the_o 4._o augustine_n hom._n de_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v dâ—_n to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n here_o he_o will_v have_v peter_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o only_a good_a shepeheard_n although_o the_o word_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o only_o a_o mystery_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v but_o frivolous_o gather_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n or_o homely_a untrue_o ascube_v to_o s._n augustine_n where_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o head_n but_o to_o bear_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o church_n whereupon_o his_o word_n follow_v soon_o after_o na_fw-mi n_z &_o ipsum_fw-la petrum_fw-la cvi_fw-la commendavit_fw-la oves_fw-la svas_fw-la quasi_fw-la alter_fw-la alteri_fw-la unum_fw-la seâ—um_fw-la facere_fw-la volebat_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la ei_fw-la oves_fw-la commendaret_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ille_fw-la caput_fw-la ille_fw-la figuram_fw-la corporis_fw-la portaret_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o tanquam_fw-la sâ—onsus_fw-la &_o sponsa_fw-la essent_fw-la duo_fw-la in_o carne_fw-la una_fw-la for_o he_o will_v make_v even_o peter_n to_o who_o he_o commend_v his_o sheep_n as_o one_o to_o another_o one_o with_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v so_o commend_v his_o sheep_n to_o he_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v the_o head_n and_o peter_n may_v bear_v the_o figure_n of_o his_o body_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o bridegroom_n &_o his_o spouse_n two_o in_o one_o flesh_n these_o word_n show_v how_o vain_a m._n sanders_n collection_n be_v for_o peter_n headship_n beside_o that_o he_o cit_v the_o word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o be_v in_o the_o author_n even_o as_o his_o note_n book_n serve_v he_o the_o 5._o reason_n be_v utter_v by_o hierome_n adversus_fw-la jovinianum_fw-la lib._n 1._o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o jovinian_a and_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o john_n the_o virgin_n be_v as_o excellent_a as_o peter_n the_o marry_v man_n at_o dicis_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n albeit_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o another_o place_n be_v do_v upon_o all_o the_o aposile_n &_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v equal_o upon_o they_o yet_o therefore_o one_o be_v choose_v among_o twelve_o that_o a_o head_n be_v make_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o here_o he_o will_v have_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v so_o build_v upon_o peter_n the_o rock_n that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o peter_n the_o like_a be_v not_o do_v upon_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o see_v he_o himself_o before_o urge_v the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v build_v this_o collection_n be_v false_a christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o peter_n but_o when_o he_o build_v he_o use_v all_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n second_o that_o the_o church_n be_v equal_o build_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o not_o more_o on_o peter_n then_o on_o the_o rest_n three_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v head_n to_o avoid_v schism_n but_o if_o all_o be_v equal_a he_o as_o k_v how_o one_o may_v be_v head_n i_o answer_v even_o as_o the_o foreman_n of_o the_o jury_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v chief_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a but_o he_o answer_v they_o be_v equal_a in_o authority_n as_o apostle_n but_o not_o as_o bishop_n but_o see_v the_o office_n of_o every_o apostle_n be_v above_o the_o office_n of_o every_o bishop_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o every_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n be_v above_o peter_n as_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o perilous_a matter_n for_o master_n saunder_n to_o admit_v howbeit_o concern_v this_o distinction_n of_o he_o more_o be_v to_o be_v say_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o urge_v that_o peter_n be_v choose_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v head_n to_o avoid_v strife_n and_o schism_n which_o reason_n see_v it_o hold_v always_o there_o ought_v always_o one_o head_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o head_n and_o perpetual_a rock_n by_o succession_n i_o answer_v the_o reason_n of_o avoid_v schism_n may_v gain_v so_o much_o that_o in_o every_o church_n such_o as_o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o a_o head_n for_o such_o purpose_n may_v be_v choose_v but_o it_o will_v not_o enforce_v one_o head_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o no_o one_o man_n can_v keep_v in_o unity_n and_o how_o convenient_a the_o headship_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v to_o avoid_v schism_n let_v so_o many_o schism_n as_o have_v be_v make_v even_o for_o the_o attain_v of_o the_o same_o headship_n bear_v witness_n whereof_o one_o continue_v 39_o year_n as_o for_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v well_o know_v he_o be_v too_o much_o addicte_n to_o maintain_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o tyranny_n which_o
the_o late_a bishop_n usurp_v and_o practise_v under_o pretence_n of_o peter_n supremacy_n his_o word_n eat_v cite_v in_o ann._n ass_n ser._n 3._o super_fw-la hoc_fw-la saxum_fw-la etc._n etc._n upon_o this_o stone_n this_o soundness_n and_o strength_n i_o will_v build_v a_o everlasting_a temple_n and_o the_o height_n of_o my_o church_n which_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o heaven_n shall_v rise_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o rock_n a_o great_a extol_n of_o peter_n usual_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o yet_o no_o more_o be_v say_v of_o he_o then_o may_v be_v true_o faide_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o 6._o reason_n be_v utter_v by_o augustine_n ep._n 165._o petro_n totin_v ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n say_v to_o peter_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o again_o in_o joan_n tr._n 124._o ecclesiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n peter_n the_o apostle_n by_o a_o generality_n that_o be_v figure_v do_v bear_v the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o primacy_n of_o his_o apostleship_n here_o he_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o his_o primacy_n by_o reason_n whereof_o he_o bear_v the_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o church_n willing_a to_o infer_v that_o because_o he_o be_v primate_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o primacy_n represent_v the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o he_o be_v sovereign_a ruler_n and_o general_a officer_n of_o the_o whole_a militant_a church_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o every_o one_o which_o be_v make_v a_o attorney_n or_o proxei_n to_o receive_v a_o thing_n for_o a_o whole_a commonalty_n be_v thereby_o make_v general_a ruler_n of_o all_o that_o commonalty_n the_o papist_n themselves_o in_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n discharge_v we_o of_o this_o conclusion_n where_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o john_n patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o cit_v augustine_n to_o witness_v that_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n as_o minister_v of_o the_o church_n and_o augustine_n write_v de_n ago_o christ._n cap._n 30_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la siae_fw-la causa_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolos_fw-la huius_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la personam_fw-la sustinet_fw-la petrus_n huic_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesie_n clavis_fw-la regni_fw-la caelorum_fw-la datae_fw-la sunt_fw-la et_fw-la cum_fw-la ei_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la diâ—itur_fw-la aâ—nas_fw-la i_o pasce_fw-la oves_fw-la meas_fw-la for_o not_o without_o cause_n among_o all_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o this_o catholic_a church_n for_o to_o this_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o all_o do_v thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n by_o this_o sentence_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n after_o augustine_n mind_n prefer_v not_o peter_n in_o power_n before_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o receive_v equal_a power_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v the_o attornye_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o these_o reason_n due_o consider_v the_o say_n of_o the_o doctor_n which_o affirm_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o of_o the_o twelve_o stone_n whereon_o the_o church_n be_v found_v and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n and_o doctrine_n not_o of_o his_o person_n as_o he_o wasa_fw-mi mortal_a man_n the_o seven_o chapter_n the_o authority_n allege_v by_o m._n iowell_o to_o prove_v that_o saunder_n peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n prove_v against_o himself_o that_o peter_n be_v this_o rock_n although_o they_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o rock_n also_o beside_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o deny_v not_o the_o first_o authority_n be_v gregorius_n nyssenus_n in_o loc_n vet_z test_n thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v fulke_n build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o confession_n of_o christ._n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n m._n s._n repli_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o say_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n nor_o that_o christ_n be_v this_o rock_n but_o that_o the_o confession_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n which_o he_o grant_v and_o therefore_o peter_n much_o rather_o must_v be_v the_o rock_n for_o his_o confession_n which_o come_v from_o his_o soul_n and_o heart_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n or_o springe_n be_v great_a than_o the_o act_n of_o confession_n first_o i_o deny_v his_o argument_n because_o peter_n confession_n come_v neither_o from_o his_o soul_n nor_o hart_n but_o from_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o he_o as_o christ_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n second_o i_o say_v gregory_n mean_v by_o peter_n confession_n he_o which_o peter_n confess_v namely_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o the_o church_n whereon_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v as_o his_o word_n do_v sound_o for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o m._n saunder_n reason_v like_o a_o learned_a clerk_n find_v fault_n with_o m._n jewel_n argument_n compare_v it_o to_o this_o there_o come_v eloquence_n from_o a_o man_n but_o he_o be_v not_o eloquent_a peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n will_v a_o man_n think_v that_o a_o doctor_n in_o divitie_n shall_v either_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o the_o art_n of_o reason_v or_o so_o impudent_a in_o pervert_v a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o very_a child_n may_v reprove_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o i_o appeal_v to_o logician_n whether_o this_o reason_n of_o m._n jewel_n the_o rock_n come_v from_o peter_n by_o confession_n ergo_fw-la peter_n be_v not_o the_o rock_n be_v like_o this_o argument_n eloquence_n come_v from_o cicero_n therefore_o cicero_n be_v not_o eloquence_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n infer_v ergo_fw-la cicero_n be_v not_o eloquent_a but_o he_o have_v another_o example_n a_o man_n oration_n be_v eloquent_a therefore_o the_o man_n himself_o be_v eloquent_a so_o peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n hâ—â—selfe_n be_v the_o rock_n i_o deny_v the_o resemblance_n for_o there_o be_v resemble_v the_o adiective_n in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o substantive_a in_o the_o other_o but_o thus_o he_o shall_v compare_v they_o tuilye_n defence_n of_o mylo_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n therefore_o tully_n be_v a_o eloquent_a oration_n which_o reason_v be_v no_o more_o absurd_a than_o this_o of_o m._n sand._n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n contrariwise_o you_o may_v reason_n peter_n confession_n be_v the_o rock_n therefore_o peter_n be_v rockey_n or_o stony_a the_o second_o authority_n be_v hilary_n haec_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o only_o bless_a rock_n of_o faith_n that_o peter_n confess_v with_o his_o mouth_n m._n saunder_n cavele_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v upon_o the_o word_n say_v to_o peter_n but_o upâ—on_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o peter_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o the_o place_n be_v against_o he_o both_o in_o that_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la and_o also_o lib._n 6._o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la confessionis_fw-la petram_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la edifiâ—ato_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o this_o rock_n of_o confession_n be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n which_o m._n sand._n will_v avoid_v by_o bring_v in_o of_o two_o rock_n christ_n &_o peter_n the_o particle_n exclusive_a shut_v he_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o door_n for_o hilary_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n therefore_o this_o be_v but_o one_o rock_n and_o one_o building_n and_o not_o as_o m._n sand._n say_v two_o rock_n and_o two_o building_n for_o aswell_o he_o may_v say_v two_o church_n now_o where_o hilary_n upon_o matthew_n acknowledge_v peter_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n speak_v of_o apoc._n 21._o in_o a_o far_a other_o meaning_n than_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a rock_n the_o 3._o authority_n be_v cyrillus_n dial_n 4._o de_fw-fr trini_z the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o strong_a &_o assure_a faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n this_o say_v m._n s._n be_v that_o i_o will_v have_v for_o this_o disciple_n be_v s._n peter_n and_o the_o rock_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o christ._n nay_o rather_o the_o rock_n be_v nothing_o but_o s._n peter_n faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o his_o
person_n &_o so_o no_o mortal_a man_n for_o those_o word_n nothing_o but_o peter_n faith_n do_v not_o exclude_v christ_n because_o faith_n can_v be_v without_o necessary_a relation_n unto_o christ_n but_o they_o exclude_v the_o person_n of_o peter_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n because_o flesh_n &_o blood_n reveal_v not_o this_o confession_n unto_o he_o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n the_o 4._o authorite_n be_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o this_o faith_n and_o this_o confession_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n m._n san._n say_v he_o that_o believe_v &_o confess_v be_v peter_n and_o not_o christ_n ergo_fw-la the_o rock_n be_v peter_n &_o not_o christ._n although_o this_o argument_n have_v no_o consequence_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o to_o admit_v that_o it_o do_v follow_v i_o will_v reply_v thus_o but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o confess_v be_v not_o peter_n only_o therefore_o peter_n only_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n the_o 5._o be_v aug._n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom_n christ_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o foundation_n peter_n himself_o be_v also_o build_v m._n san._n ask_v if_o one_o rock_n may_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o anonother_n as_o peter_n upon_o christ_n yes_o very_o but_o peter_n none_o otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v all_o foundation_n stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o great_a corner_n stone_n or_o only_a foundation_n rock_n jesus_n christ._n s._n augustine_n again_o add_v in_o christ_n person_n i_o will_v not_o build_v myself_o upon_o thou_o but_o i_o will_v build_v thou_o upon_o i_o m_o san._n follow_v the_o allegory_n of_o building_n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o &_o great_a stone_n upon_o which_o by_o all_o proportion_n the_o second_o stone_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v must_v be_v great_a that_o can_v be_v get_v next_o the_o first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v marvel_v the_o angel_n which_o show_v unto_o john_n the_o building_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n show_v he_o not_o this_o second_o stone_n by_o itself_o but_o the_o xij_o stone_n lie_v equal_o one_o by_o a_o other_o upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n apo._n 21._o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o m._n sand._n utter_v nothing_o but_o the_o vision_n of_o his_o own_o head_n the_o 6._o be_v origines_fw-la in_o 4._o sentence_n in_o 16._o mat._n he_o be_v â—â—â—â—_o rock_n whosoever_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n m._n s._n reciteththis_n sense_n as_o not_o literal_a &_o see_v peter_n be_v a_o disciple_n &_o the_o first_o he_o will_v prove_v peter_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o be_v y_z e_z chief_a rock_n in_o deed_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v one_o principal_a rock_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o rock_n but_o because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v a_o sorry_a reason_n to_o make_v he_o so_o to_o excel_v that_o he_o be_v one_o rock_n that_o bear_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o m._n jewel_n be_v frantic_a in_o m._n san_n opinion_n that_o deny_v any_o mortal_a man_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n now_o prove_v every_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n to_o be_v this_o rock_n nay_o rather_o m._n sand._n be_v brainsick_a that_o can_v understand_v this_o reason_n every_o christian_a be_v such_o a_o rock_n as_o peter_n be_v therefore_o peter_n in_o be_v a_o rock_n be_v not_o make_v pope_n or_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n origines_fw-la procee_v upon_o such_o a_o rock_n all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v such_o a_o rock_n say_v master_n saunder_n ergo_fw-la upon_o he_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v who_o will_v wish_v such_o a_o adversary_n as_o m._n jewel_n be_v who_o prove_v altogether_o against_o himself_o nay_o who_o can_v bear_v such_o a_o impudent_a caveler_n that_o find_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n for_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v m._n sand._n that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a learning_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n but_o so_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o origens_n judgement_n again_o origine_fw-la say_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v only_o upon_o peter_n what_o then_o will_v thou_o say_v of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o of_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n first_o m._n sand._n charge_v the_o bishop_n for_o leave_v out_o in_o english_a this_o word_n illu_z so_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v upon_o that_o peter_n whereby_o he_o accuse_v he_o to_o deny_v that_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n which_o be_v a_o impudent_a lie_n second_o when_o this_o authority_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v his_o whole_a build_n of_o the_o popish_a rock_n he_o can_v say_v nothing_o but_o that_o john_n be_v a_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n aswell_o as_o peter_n therefore_o m._n jewel_n say_v not_o true_o that_o the_o old_a sather_n have_v write_v not_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v this_o rock_n when_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v rock_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o only_a foundation_n and_o rock_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v christ_n &_o all_o the_o other_o stone_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o last_o of_o all_o origen_n say_v shall_v we_o dare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v only_o against_o peter_n or_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n m._n saunder_n answer_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v least_o of_o all_o prevail_v against_o peter_n he_o have_v chief_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o for_o this_o impudent_a assertion_n peter_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n first_o confess_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v this_o be_v true_a as_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n confess_v christ_n yet_o no_o primacy_n of_o superiority_n be_v hereby_o gain_v if_o the_o sentence_n as_o origen_n expound_v it_o perteyn_v to_o every_o faithful_a disciple_n what_o advantage_n m._n saunder_n have_v take_v of_o the_o bishop_n allegation_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o other_o which_o follow_v saunder_n the_o conclusion_n consist_v of_o 7._o point_v in_o the_o first_o fulke_n he_o repeat_v what_o he_o will_v have_v man_n think_v he_o have_v gain_v in_o his_o former_a discourse_n concern_v peter_n to_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n where_o on_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o second_o for_o continuance_n of_o the_o building_n promise_v there_o must_v be_v always_o some_o mortal_a man_n which_o be_v make_v the_o same_o rock_n by_o election_n and_o afterward_o by_o revelation_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o confession_n whensoever_o he_o be_v demand_v or_o consult_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o this_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o yet_o of_o synod_n and_o council_n if_o one_o pope_n be_v able_a to_o resolve_v all_o the_o demand_v move_v by_o all_o man_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o third_o he_o say_v if_o there_o must_v be_v some_o such_o one_o rock_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v any_o other_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n first_o because_o he_o alone_o have_v be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a in_o all_o assembly_n second_o he_o only_o sit_v in_o peter_n chair_n three_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v he_o so_o ever_o indeed_o but_o by_o the_o adversaries_n confession_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o church_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o rock_n neither_o be_v any_o such_o teach_v ephe._n the_o four_o where_o the_o order_n of_o the_o build_n thereof_o and_o of_o all_o necessary_a builder_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v full_o set_v forth_o and_o the_o three_o reason_n be_v all_o false_a in_o manner_n and_o form_n as_o they_o be_v universal_o set_v down_o as_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n be_v show_v in_o the_o the_o four_o he_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v most_o hard_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v and_o first_o he_o will_v ask_v in_o what_o gpspell_n or_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v write_v that_o every_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o rock_n which_o saint_n mathewe_n testify_v saint_n peter_n to_o have_v be_v i_o answer_v not_o only_o by_o necessary_a collection_n out_o of_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o literal_a
bishop_n but_o as_o a_o apostle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o not_o only_o out_o of_o all_o jury_n but_o out_o of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n come_v thither_o ordinary_o to_o worship_n of_o s._n peter_n sit_v at_o antioch_n as_o bishop_n we_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o less_o of_o his_o remove_n to_o rome_n but_o we_o find_v that_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o antioch_n paul_n withstand_v he_o to_o his_o face_n and_o reprove_v he_o open_o which_o he_o may_v not_o well_o have_v do_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o in_o his_o own_o see_v as_o m._n saunder_n do_v fantasy_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o text_n &_o episcopatum_fw-la eius_fw-la accipiat_fw-la alter_fw-la and_o let_v a_o other_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n it_o be_v too_o childish_a &_o fond_a a_o argument_n see_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o s._n luke_n use_v &_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v general_o a_o charge_n or_o office_n and_o not_o such_o a_o particular_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o he_o cit_v far_a theodorete_n in_o 3._o cap._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n to_o prove_v y_z t_o the_o name_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v signify_v such_o a_o bishop_n but_o how_o great_o theodoret_n be_v deceive_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o cit_v for_o proof_n philip._n 2._o epaphroditus_n to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippensians_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o he_o epaphroditus_n your_o apostle_n and_o my_o helper_n whereas_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v their_o messenger_n use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o general_a signification_n for_o a_o messenger_n and_o not_o for_o the_o name_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n he_o name_v also_o titus_n and_o timotheus_n which_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o call_v apostle_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o true_a apostle_n of_o christ_n immediate_a send_v and_o not_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o man_n and_o whereas_o hierome_n say_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o mean_v manifest_o in_o authority_n within_o their_o several_a charge_n and_o not_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n likewise_o where_o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o rather_o prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o bishop_n for_o than_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n he_o shall_v say_v bishop_n be_v make_v in_o steed_n of_o bishop_n the_o last_o reason_n be_v that_o if_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o be_v distinct_a in_o the_o apostle_n from_o their_o apostleship_n that_o office_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o the_o apostleship_n for_o the_o whole_a be_v take_v away_o no_o part_n can_v remain_v except_o it_o have_v a_o other_o ground_n to_o stand_v in_o beside_o the_o apostleship_n as_o the_o bishoppe_o power_n have_v in_o deed_n if_o the_o apostleship_n have_v cease_v before_o bishop_n have_v be_v ordain_v bishoplike_a power_n will_v have_v cease_v with_o it_o but_o see_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n and_o elder_n in_o every_o congregation_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o bishop_n office_n have_v not_o cease_v though_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v expire_v wherefore_o see_v neither_o by_o scripture_n reason_n nor_o doctor_n this_o distinction_n of_o office_n in_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o peter_n be_v call_v head_n prince_n chief_a first_o capteyne_v of_o the_o apostle_n by_o cyrill_n or_o any_o ancient_a writer_n we_o must_v understande_v as_o ambrose_n teach_v a_o primacy_n of_o confession_n or_o faith_n not_o of_o honour_n or_o degree_n de_fw-fr incar_n dom_n cap._n 4._o the_o 11._o chapter_n how_o far_a s._n peter_n do_v either_o excellent_a or_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o saunder_n apostle_n in_o their_o apostolic_a office_n where_o in_o diverse_a objection_n be_v answer_v which_o seem_v to_o make_v against_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n but_o that_o necessity_n enforce_v he_o m._n saunder_n think_v fulke_n it_o sin_n of_o curiosity_n to_o inquire_v of_o that_o equality_n or_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o it_o shall_v suffice_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n practise_v in_o our_o time_n as_o though_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o any_o time_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n although_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v of_o long_a time_n so_o take_v he_o he_o think_v it_o out_o of_o contronersie_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o apostle_n as_o s._n matthew_n say_v primus_fw-la the_o first_o simon_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n and_o he_o be_v not_o content_a that_o he_o be_v first_o in_o the_o order_n of_o number_v but_o he_o will_v have_v he_o first_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v always_o name_v first_o but_o that_o be_v nether_a true_a nor_o a_o good_a reason_n if_o it_o be_v true_a because_o he_o be_v name_v first_o therefore_o he_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n but_o gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n and_o cephas_n &_o john_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o paul_n equal_a with_o they_o although_o if_o we_o grant_v great_a dignity_n to_o peter_n yet_o thereupon_o do_v not_o follow_v great_a authority_n for_o these_o three_o apostle_n last_o name_v be_v of_o great_a dignity_n among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o although_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o word_n primus_fw-la have_v derive_v the_o name_n of_o primatus_fw-la or_o primacy_n yet_o have_v they_o also_o express_v wherein_o this_o primacy_n do_v consist_v namely_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o in_o order_n nether_a do_v those_o name_n prince_n chief_a head_n top_n guide_n mouth_n great_a of_o the_o apostle_n use_v by_o some_o of_o they_o signify_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o but_o his_o dignity_n amongst_o they_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o wherein_o peter_n be_v chief_a he_o answer_v â—â—â—â—_o question_n be_v curious_a for_o in_o y_z e_z nature_n &_o order_n of_o the_o apostleship_n every_o apostle_n be_v equal_a with_o all_o his_o fellow_n &_o so_o be_v every_o bishop_n priest_n king_n duke_z knight_n with_o every_o one_o of_o his_o degree_n if_o this_o be_v as_o he_o say_v than_o be_v peter_n chief_a nether_a as_o apostle_n nor_o bishop_n but_o there_o may_v be_v another_o thing_n say_v he_o coincident_a to_o some_o degree_n of_o man_n not_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o their_o well_o be_v one_o therefore_o be_v set_v over_o the_o apostle_n for_o unity_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n as_o cyprian_a &_o hierom_n write_v in_o place_n before_o cite_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n for_o among_o man_n of_o equal_a authority_n as_o he_o confess_v the_o apostle_n be_v one_o may_v be_v choose_v as_o the_o precedent_n or_o primate_n to_o avoid_v confusion_n the_o austerity_n remain_v equal_a to_o every_o one_o but_o one_o can_v not_o be_v prefer_v in_o authority_n to_o remain_v still_o equal_a with_o his_o fellow_n in_o authority_n but_o whereas_o optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n don._n &_o leo_fw-la ad_fw-la aâ—astas_n ep._n 82._o be_v cite_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o same_o primacy_n which_o peter_n some_o time_n but_o yet_o not_o always_o have_v among_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v retain_v in_o succession_n of_o his_o chair_n to_o maintain_v unity_n among_o all_o man_n it_o have_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o yet_o those_o good_a man_n be_v far_o from_o imagine_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n of_o peter_n successor_n as_o m._n saunder_n defend_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o some_o time_n he_o do_v handle_v it_o so_o nice_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o nothing_o wherein_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n where_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n have_v not_o always_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n where_o james_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n &_o gal._n 2._o not_o only_a where_o james_n be_v name_v before_o peter_n but_o also_o where_o peter_n abstayn_v and_o separate_v himself_o after_o certain_a come_v from_o james_n fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcifion_n leave_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v evil_o think_v of_o as_o he_o be_v before_o for_o keep_v company_n with_o cornelius_n and_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o m._n saunder_n will_v add_v another_o truth_n
same_o and_o in_o order_n and_o office_n he_o confess_v that_o all_o byshopp_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a as_o hierome_n say_v ad_fw-la euagrium_n and_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesâ—e_fw-la but_o not_o in_o authority_n but_o see_v he_o rehearse_v the_o testimony_n of_o hierome_n imperfect_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o at_o large_a that_o you_o may_v see_v whether_o it_o will_v bear_v his_o distinction_n he_o write_v against_o a_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o which_o the_o deacon_n be_v prefer_v aboove_o the_o priest_n who_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o byshoppe_n except_o only_o in_o ordain_v quid_fw-la enim_fw-la facit_fw-la exempta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_v ordination_n which_o a_o priest_n or_o elder_n do_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o a_o other_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o france_n and_o britayn_v &_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o india_n &_o all_o barbarous_a nation_n worship_v one_o christ_n observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o authority_n be_v seek_v the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o a_o city_n wheresoever_o a_o bishop_n be_v either_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n or_o at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tunis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o worthiness_n &_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n power_n of_o riches_n &_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o the_o bishop_n high_o or_o inferior_a but_o they_o be_v all_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o equality_n in_o order_n &_o office_n &_o not_o in_o authority_n he_o do_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o priest_n be_v equal_a with_o every_o bishop_n by_o god_n disposition_n &_o that_o the_o excel_v of_o one_o bishop_n above_o other_o priest_n come_v only_o by_o custom_n in_o titum_fw-la cap._n 1._o sieut_n ergo_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la sciunt_fw-la se_fw-la ex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la sibi_fw-la praepositus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectos_fw-la it_o a_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuctudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la dominicae_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maieres_fw-la therefore_o as_o priest_n do_v know_v that_o by_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o so_o let_v bishop_n know_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o priest_n rather_o by_o custom_n then_o by_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n if_o the_o authority_n then_o &_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n depend_v upon_o custon_n &_o not_o upon_o god_n appointment_n peter_n be_v not_o by_o our_o lord_n appointment_n prefer_v in_o bishoplik_a authority_n before_o the_o rest_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o other_o bishop_n &_o priest_n but_o only_o by_o custom_n as_o hierom_n say_v s._n cyprian_n word_n also_o infer_v the_o same_o episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la cvius_fw-la à _fw-la singulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la the_o bishop_n office_n be_v one_o whereof_o every_o man_n do_v partake_v the_o bishop_n office_n whole_o now_o if_o authority_n &_o jurisdiction_n do_v pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n office_n every_o bishop_n have_v it_o whole_o as_o to_o follow_v m._n sanders_n example_n whatsoever_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o kind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o in_o every_o man_n but_o now_o the_o great_a matter_n rest_v to_o prove_v how_o s._n peter_n have_v more_o commit_v to_o his_o charge_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o to_o prove_v by_o this_o reason_n peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o he_o give_v he_o great_a authority_n in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n but_o i_o deny_v the_o argument_n for_o peter_n love_v christ_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n because_o christ_n have_v forgive_v he_o great_a sinâ—es_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n luc._n 7._o 47._o in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o require_v great_a diligence_n in_o do_v his_o office_n but_o give_v he_o not_o a_o great_a charge_n or_o authority_n now_o where_o m._n saunder_n reason_v that_o peter_n love_v christ_n most_o because_o christ_n first_o love_v he_o most_o and_o christ_n love_v he_o most_o because_o he_o will_v make_v he_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a petition_n or_o beg_v of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o question_n for_o the_o near_a cause_n of_o peter_n great_a love_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n which_o he_o find_v which_o mercy_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o &_o infinite_a cause_n can_v have_v no_o high_o superior_a or_o former_a cause_n but_o peter_n in_o respect_n of_o great_a love_n show_v to_o he_o in_o that_o great_a sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o show_v great_a love_n towards_o christ_n which_o he_o require_v to_o be_v show_v in_o feed_v his_o sheep_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o great_a authority_n be_v give_v he_o or_o that_o he_o do_v feed_v more_o than_o all_o man_n for_o s._n paul_n say_v true_o of_o himself_o i_o have_v labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o peter_n as_o a_o man_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o christ_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o excellent_a love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o in_o comparable_a and_o whereas_o m._n saunder_n talk_v so_o much_o of_o his_o commission_n of_o feed_v i_o say_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o word_n of_o a_o new_a commission_n but_o word_n of_o exhortation_n that_o he_o show_v exceed_v diligence_n in_o the_o commission_n equal_o deliver_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o joan._n 20_o 21._o but_o the_o ancient_a father_n expound_v it_o so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a commission_n to_o peter_n it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n otherwise_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v deceive_v in_o opinion_n of_o peter_n prerogative_n which_o appear_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o show_n of_o some_o benefit_n of_o unitye_n to_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o empire_n continue_v at_o rome_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o â—â—ie_n retain_v the_o substance_n of_o catholic_a religion_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o imagine_v that_o such_o blasphemous_a &_o tyrannical_a authority_n yea_o such_o false_a &_o heretical_a doctrine_n as_o afterward_o be_v maintain_v under_o the_o pretence_n of_o that_o prerogative_n shall_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v defend_v thereby_o but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o m._n saunder_n can_v say_v out_o of_o the_o aunâ—ient_a writer_n august_n in_o hom._n de_fw-fr past_a cap._n 13._o write_v dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o lord_n have_v commend_v unity_n in_o peter_n himself_o there_o be_v many_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o one_o feed_v my_o sheep_n god_n forbid_v there_o shall_v now_o lack_v good_a pastor_n but_o all_o good_a pastor_n be_v in_o one_o they_o be_v one_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o peter_n authority_n over_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o author_n suppose_v the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n to_o be_v allegorical_o signify_v in_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o good_a shepherd_n namely_o to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o again_o the_o sanct_n hom_n 24_o in_o uno_fw-la petro_n etc._n etc._n the_o unity_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v figure_v in_o one_o peter_n so_o may_v it_o well_o be_v without_o give_v peter_n authority_n over_o all_o pastor_n chrysostom_n be_v the_o next_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la who_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v ask_v whether_o peter_n love_v he_o not_o to_o teach_v we_o y_o t_o peter_n love_v he_o but_o to_o inform_v we_o quanti_fw-la sibi_fw-la curae_fw-la sit_fw-la gregis_fw-la huius_fw-la praefectura_fw-la how_o great_a care_n he_o take_v of_o the_o government_n of_o this_o flock_n here_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v that_o chrysostom_n call_v it_o a_o rule_n &_o government_n of_o the_o flock_n which_o christ_n intend_v yea_o sir_n we_o see_v it_o very_o well_o but_o you_o will_v make_v we_o blind_a if_o we_o can_v not_o see_v that_o chrysostom_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o general_a rule_n grant_v to_o peter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o government_n of_o every_o church_n by_o every_o pastor_n and_o therefore_o you_o dance_v naked_a in_o a_o net_n when_o you_o allege_v the_o word_n follow_v absolute_o as_o though_o they_o pertain_v to_o peter_n
govern_v all_o the_o faithful_a by_o help_n of_o many_o inferior_a officer_n as_o though_o the_o church_n have_v not_o inferior_a officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o s._n peter_n then_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rule_v w_o c_o have_v such_o great_a gift_n muchlesse_a the_o pope_n which_o be_v nothing_o comparable_a with_o he_o in_o gift_n &_o be_v often_o a_o wicked_a man_n &_o a_o here_o tike_n be_v able_a to_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o help_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o have_v a_o want_n of_o peter_n gracious_a gift_n meet_v for_o such_o a_o government_n second_o he_o will_v have_v we_o mark_v the_o peculiar_a name_n of_o a_o rock_n of_o a_o pastor_n &_o of_o a_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o s._n peter_n alone_o which_o argue_v that_o peter_n supremacy_n must_v necessary_o continue_v for_o ever_o but_o who_o will_v grant_v to_o m._n s._n that_o christ_n give_v these_o peculiar_a name_n to_o peter_n alone_o indeed_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o name_n be_v ordinary_a and_o perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n peter_n be_v a_o rock_n not_o his_o person_n but_o his_o doctrine_n that_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o shephearde_n and_o confirmer_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o there_o be_v now_o many_o shepherd_n and_o confirmer_n of_o their_o brethren_n three_o he_o say_v the_o church_n never_o want_v a_o visible_a rock_n on_o the_o earth_n beside_o the_o eternal_a rock_n christ_n who_o in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a rock_n that_o he_o though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n may_v be_v able_a to_o stay_v uppe_o all_o other_o small_a stone_n which_o join_v unto_o he_o until_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o likewise_o appoint_v saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v this_o ordinary_a rock_n as_o adam_n enos_n henoch_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n against_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n have_v her_o foundation_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o visible_a rock_n in_o earth_n again_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o some_o one_o have_v always_o be_v this_o visible_a rock_n on_o earth_n for_o who_o be_v great_a abraham_n or_o melchisedech_n out_o of_o all_o controversy_n melchisedech_n then_o be_v not_o abraham_n the_o only_a rock_n after_o the_o death_n of_o jacob_n and_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n who_o be_v the_o visible_a rock_n until_o moses_n be_v call_v and_o yet_o have_v god_n a_o church_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o that_o time_n three_o who_o be_v so_o impudent_a to_o say_v that_o all_o the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n be_v so_o strong_o fasten_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stay_v all_o the_o small_a stone_n that_o lean_v upon_o they_o be_v not_o urias_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o idolater_n 2._o reg._n 16._o what_o be_v jason_n menclaus_n lysimachus_n by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n be_v not_o caiphas_n &_o annas_n sadducee_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n luke_n act._n 5._o and_o of_o josephus_n where_o be_v then_o the_o visible_a rock_n who_o faith_n never_o fail_v &_o c_o we_o see_v there_o be_v none_o such_o before_o christ_n therefore_o there_o need_v to_o be_v none_o such_o after_o he_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o signify_v a_o ordinary_a office_n for_o as_o the_o sheep_n continue_v after_o s._n peter_n death_n so_o must_v there_o be_v also_o a_o shepherd_n as_o peter_n be_v but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o only_a shepherd_n forsooth_o chrysostom_n say_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacerdotio_fw-la christus_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la etc._n etc._n christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n to_o purchase_v those_o sheep_n the_o care_n of_o who_o he_o do_v commit_v both_o to_o peter_n &_o to_o peter_n successor_n but_o who_o do_v chrysostom_n take_v for_o peter_n successor_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n only_o no_o very_o but_o all_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o word_n go_v before_o do_v manifest_o declare_v neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tum_fw-la volebat_fw-la testatum_fw-la esse_fw-la quantum_fw-la à _fw-la petro_n amaretur_fw-la siquidem_fw-la id_fw-la multis_fw-la nobis_fw-la argument_n be_v constabat_fw-la verum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ille_fw-la sum_fw-la agebat_fw-la ut_fw-la &_o petrum_fw-la &_o caeteros_fw-la nos_fw-la edoceres_fw-la quanta_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la ac_fw-la charitate_fw-la ergasuam_fw-la ipse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la afficeretur_fw-la ut_fw-la hac_fw-la ratione_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la quoque_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la studium_fw-la curamque_fw-la toto_fw-la animo_fw-la susciperemus_fw-la for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o then_o to_o testify_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o peter_n for_o that_o be_v evident_a unto_o we_o by_o many_o argument_n but_o this_o thing_n than_o he_o intend_v that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o peter_n and_o all_o we_o what_o benevolence_n and_o love_n he_o bear_v toward_o his_o church_n that_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o also_o may_v take_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o our_o hart_n the_o love_n &_o charge_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o sentence_n show_v that_o chrysostome_n account_v himself_o &_o every_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n a_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n alone_o as_o for_o leo_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o have_v often_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o see_v than_o the_o scripture_n will_v bear_v he_o and_o therefore_o be_v overrule_v and_o resist_v in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n his_o five_o argument_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o law_n where_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o right_a aught_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o peter_n confession_n and_o power_n be_v such_o as_o agree_v to_o any_o ordinary_a office_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o office_n of_o peter_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n and_o feed_v christ_n sheep_n be_v a_o ordinary_a office_n but_o i_o say_v that_o peter_n confession_n make_v he_o not_o a_o rock_n but_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v be_v appoint_v of_o christ_n for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n the_o office_n of_o strengthen_v and_o feed_v as_o it_o be_v not_o singular_a in_o peter_n so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v singular_a in_o any_o man_n his_o sixth_o reason_n irenaeus_n optatus_n and_o augustine_n do_v reckon_v up_o such_o successor_n of_o peter_n as_o have_v live_v till_o euâ—rie_v of_o their_o age_n or_o time_n therefore_o peter_n have_v successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o he_o have_v they_o and_o other_o bishop_n also_o successor_n in_o his_o pastoral_a office_n at_o least_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n whereby_o your_o own_o cofession_n he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n therefore_o his_o succession_n be_v not_o singular_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o see_v his_o seven_o reason_n no_o man_n may_v preach_v to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o send_v therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o general_a pastor_n to_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o convert_v to_o plant_v new_a bishoprike_v to_o control_v they_o that_o be_v negligent_a to_o supply_v the_o thing_n that_o lack_v to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o live_v in_o no_o diocese_n etc._n etc._n for_o send_v he_o quote_v rom._n 10._o where_o mention_n be_v only_o of_o the_o send_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o send_n by_o man_n but_o all_o his_o question_n and_o doubt_n may_v be_v answer_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_a counsel_n or_o every_o particular_a church_n in_o their_o synod_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v most_o expedient_a may_v send_v preacher_n as_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n into_o samaria_n &_o order_v all_o such_o matter_n as_o he_o imagine_v must_v be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o pope_n but_o he_o ask_v who_o shall_v summon_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o general_a or_o provincial_a counsel_n and_o i_o ask_v he_o who_o summon_v the_o four_o great_a &_o principal_a general_a counsel_n and_o so_o many_o provincial_a counsel_n but_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n in_o who_o dominion_n they_o be_v gather_v so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o necessary_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n that_o do_v require_v one_o general_a pastor_n or_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o all_o thing_n may_v and_o have_v be_v do_v best_a of_o all_o without_o he_o as_o for_o place_v of_o bishop_n in_o see_v
the_o church_n which_o be_v one_o be_v found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o one_o which_o receive_v the_o key_n thereof_o and_o again_o de_fw-fr simplicitat_fw-la praelat_fw-la quamsis_n &c._n &c._n although_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n geve_v equal_a power_n to_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o do_v i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o man_n his_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v and_o if_o you_o retain_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v retain_v yet_o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o unity_n he_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n the_o original_n of_o that_o unity_n begin_v of_o one_o but_o cyprian_n proceed_v hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n vere_n by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o equal_a fellowship_n both_o of_o honour_n and_o of_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n proceed_v from_o unity_n that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a to_o declare_v that_o cyprian_n acknowledge_v no_o inequality_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o any_o authority_n they_o have_v also_o that_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o one_o and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o key_n of_o one_o be_v not_o a_o ordinary_a office_n to_o descend_v by_o succession_n but_o a_o singular_a privilege_n for_o that_o one_o time_n to_o show_v the_o beginning_n and_o not_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o power_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o but_o to_o be_v hold_v always_o of_o one_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n without_o any_o shadow_n of_o one_o bishop_n on_o earth_n to_o signify_v the_o same_o when_o christ_n be_v reveal_v with_o open_a face_n unto_o we_o now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o the_o like_a thing_n teach_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o the_o schism_n ut_fw-la in_o â—na_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o one_o chair_n in_o which_o peter_n sit_v unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n lest_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v every_o one_o challenge_v a_o chair_n to_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v now_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o against_o a_o singular_a chair_n shall_v place_v a_o other_o therefore_o in_o that_o one_o chair_n which_o be_v chief_a in_o gift_n peter_n sit_v first_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o defend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o donatist_n but_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o peter_n chair_n over_o all_o other_o bishop_n chair_n if_o he_o have_v speak_v any_o thing_n m._n saunder_n will_v not_o have_v conceal_v it_o which_o do_v we_o great_a wrong_n to_o think_v that_o we_o can_v not_o distinguishe_v a_o chair_n of_o unity_n from_o a_o chair_n of_o authority_n the_o place_n of_o hierom_n cont_n jovin_n lib._n 1._o have_v be_v answer_v once_o or_o twice_o show_v that_o among_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v equal_a peter_n be_v choose_v to_o be_v primate_n to_o avoid_v contention_n which_o be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o authority_n as_o for_o the_o collection_n of_o lco_n bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o peter_n primacy_n be_v a_o platform_n for_o other_o bishop_n to_o understand_v that_o they_o must_v have_v a_o bishop_n over_o they_o if_o the_o very_a apostle_n have_v a_o head_n among_o they_o savore_v of_o the_o ambition_n incident_a to_o that_o see_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n although_o neither_o leo_n himself_o challenge_v so_o much_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v now_o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o time_n will_v yield_v unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o challenge_v for_o beside_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o conclude_v against_o he_o about_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n wherein_o they_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o title_n of_o seniority_n only_o reserve_v it_o appear_v by_o his_o epistle_n that_o many_o bishop_n acknowledge_v not_o such_o primacy_n over_o they_o as_o he_o claim_v whereof_o he_o complame_v in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n the_o place_n of_o cyprian_a lib._n 1._o epist._n 3._o that_o heresy_n have_v spring_v because_o one_o judge_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v in_o stead_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o time_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a brotherhood_n may_v obey_v he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o cyprian_a of_o one_o judge_n in_o every_o diocese_n but_o he_o reason_v a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v much_o rather_o one_o judge_n over_o all_o the_o world_n howbeit_o i_o have_v show_v the_o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n by_o example_n of_o one_o physician_n one_o schoolmaster_n one_o judge_n in_o temporal_a matter_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o who_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o discharge_v such_o a_o office_n over_o all_o as_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o one_o such_o to_o be_v in_o every_o town_n he_o say_v that_o particular_a flock_n be_v voluntary_a and_o likewise_o particular_a pastor_n but_o one_o flock_n and_o one_o pastor_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n on_o earth_n in_o deed_n the_o limit_n of_o particular_a flock_n and_o the_o person_n of_o particular_a pastor_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o appointment_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v particular_a flock_n and_o pastor_n it_o be_v of_o god_n ordination_n though_o god_n by_o his_o apostle_n appoint_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o be_v it_o of_o as_o absolute_a necessity_n while_o the_o church_n be_v disperse_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o flock_n and_o one_o shepherd_n over_o all_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o challenge_v we_o pag._n 298._o let_v the_o text_n be_v name_v where_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n whereas_o he_o himself_o pag._n 294._o quote_v tit._n 1._o &_o act._n 14._o which_o place_n prove_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v many_o parish_n except_o he_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n do_v it_o without_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o confess_v they_o do_v not_o without_o the_o special_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o will_v say_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o many_o parish_n differ_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o christ._n but_o he_o that_o wrangle_v thus_o impudent_o and_o unreasonable_o against_o the_o plain_a institution_n of_o many_o parish_n by_o christ_n bring_v a_o plain_a text_n where_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v i_o sheep_n to_o one_o pastor_n have_v this_o man_n any_o forehead_n think_v you_o that_o call_v this_o a_o plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n upon_o earth_n over_o all_o the_o flock_n because_o christ_n upon_o special_a occasion_n exhort_v one_o man_n to_o feed_v his_o flock_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o he_o singular_a unto_o he_o christ_n say_v to_o he_o and_o to_o none_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v after_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n to_o i_o for_o thou_o savere_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o of_o man_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o thy_o scabbard_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o none_o other_o thou_o will_v deny_v i_o thrice_o o_o paint_a rock_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n that_o have_v no_o better_a ground_n than_o this_o say_n feed_v my_o sheep_n when_o he_o that_o challenge_v authority_n hereby_o of_o all_o other_o feed_v least_o and_o poyson_v most_o but_o let_v we_o return_v and_o see_v what_o authority_n of_o old_a father_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v one_o pastoral_a pre-eminence_n over_o all_o the_o church_n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 8._o deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o christus_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o cathedra_fw-la una_fw-la super_fw-la petram_fw-la domini_fw-la voce_fw-la fundata_fw-la there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v upon_o peter_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n hear_v i_o say_v first_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v falsify_v saint_n cyprian_n word_n turn_v pegram_n into_o petrum_fw-la so_o that_o his_o say_n be_v there_o be_v one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v on_o the_o rock_n an_o other_o altar_n or_o a_o new_a priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v appoint_v beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n whosoever_o gather_v elsewhere_o scatter_v abroad_o etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v petrum_fw-la and_o not_o petram_fw-la yet_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o that_o epistle_n show_v that_o cyptian_a mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o set_v forth_o not_o the_o past_a oral_a pre-eminence_n of_o one_o man_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o one_o
out_o of_o the_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la of_o simon_n magus_n fly_v in_o the_o air_n &_o the_o emperor_n nero_n his_o great_a delight_n in_o his_o sorcerye_n the_o credit_n of_o egesippus_fw-la he_o descend_v by_o blame_v his_o translator_n for_o add_v name_n of_o city_n which_o have_v none_o such_o when_o egesippus_fw-la live_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n show_v no_o experiment_n ofsorcerye_o before_o nero_n as_o this_o counterfeit_a egesippus_fw-la report_v it_o be_v plain_a by_o plinius_n lib._n 30._o cap._n 2._o nature_n histor._n who_o show_v how_o desirous_a nero_n be_v and_o what_o mean_v he_o have_v to_o have_v trial_n thereof_o yet_o never_o can_v come_v by_o any_o it_o be_v a_o practice_n of_o old_a time_n to_o fain_v such_o fable_n for_o love_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o tertullian_n witness_v de_fw-la baptis_fw-la of_o a_o priest_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v convict_v &_o confess_v that_o he_o feign_v for_o the_o love_n of_o paul_n a_o writing_n unto_o tecla_n in_o which_o many_o absurd_a thing_n be_v contain_v again_o so_o many_o apocryphal_a gospel_n epistle_n itinerarye_n and_o passion_n as_o be_v counterfeit_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apostle_n and_o ancient_a father_n who_o know_v not_o to_o be_v fable_n and_o false_a invention_n among_o which_o this_o fable_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o peter_n be_v one_o that_o s._n luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o peter_n death_n he_o prevent_v the_o objection_n because_o he_o continue_v not_o his_o story_n so_o far_o which_o doubt_n say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v if_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o forward_o in_o his_o story_n but_o see_v he_o bring_v paul_n to_o rome_n both_o in_o his_o journey_n and_o in_o his_o history_n why_o make_v he_o no_o mention_n of_o peter_n be_v there_o which_o if_o their_o story_n be_v true_a must_v have_v sit_v there_o twenty_o year_n before_o to_o omit_v therefore_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o peter_n shall_v die_v at_o rome_n whereof_o three_o be_v take_v out_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a august_n de_fw-fr sa_fw-fr ctis_fw-la hom_n 27._o the_o 4._o out_o of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o come_v to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o greek_n &_o latin_n who_o be_v first_o successor_n of_o peter_n linus_n or_o clemens_n take_v part_n with_o they_o that_o affirm_v clemens_n although_o irenaeus_n the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n of_o any_o that_o be_v extant_a name_n linus_n who_o be_v not_o a_o grecian_a far_o of_o but_o a_o frenchmam_fw-la at_o lion_n near_o hand_n to_o italy_n who_o authority_n although_o he_o reject_v in_o name_v linus_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o both_o the_o apostle_n yet_o he_o glori_v much_o that_o he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n maximam_fw-la &_o antiquissimam_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a &_o know_v to_o all_o man_n found_v and_o settle_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o again_o adhanc_n ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mighty_a principality_n every_o church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a that_o be_v every_o where_o must_v needs_o agree_v but_o he_o proceed_v and_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la ab_fw-la he_o qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la undique_fw-la conserâ—ata_fw-la est_fw-la ca_fw-mi quae_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditio_fw-la in_o which_o always_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v always_o keep_v of_o they_o that_o be_v round_o about_o m._n saunder_n call_v it_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o m._n jewel_n that_o say_v the_o mighty_a principality_n speak_v of_o in_o irenaeus_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o civil_a dominion_n and_o roman_a empire_n whereas_o it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o former_a title_n of_o commendation_n that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o ancient_a the_o great_a he_o say_v because_o it_o be_v found_v by_o peter_n the_o great_a apostle_n but_o so_o say_v not_o irenaeus_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v found_v by_o two_o most_o glorious_a apostle_n and_o not_o by_o peter_n alone_o it_o be_v then_o great_a because_o the_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o rome_n as_o the_o great_a city_n but_o how_o be_v it_o the_o most_o ancient_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n senioritie_n for_o otherwise_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n be_v auncient_a in_o tyme._n i_o answer_v two_o way_n first_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o urge_v the_o superlative_a degree_n grammatical_o as_o when_o we_o say_v potentissimo_fw-la principi_fw-la to_o the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n doctissimo_fw-la viro_fw-la to_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n etc._n etc._n we_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o no_o prince_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o power_n nor_o that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a or_o superior_a in_o learning_n to_o he_o who_o we_o so_o commend_v but_o to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o learning_n of_o those_o person_n to_o be_v excellent_a great_a second_o i_o answer_v that_o irenaeus_n speak_v coniunct_o it_o be_v sophistical_a to_o understande_v several_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o church_n of_o such_o greatness_n so_o ancient_a and_o so_o well_o know_v as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o this_o blind_a collection_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n he_o come_v down_o grope_v to_o cyprian_a who_o speak_v of_o certain_a factious_a heretic_n that_o sail_v from_o carthage_n to_o rome_n to_o complain_v of_o saint_n cyprian_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o africa_n to_o pope_n cornelius_n lib._n 1._o ep._n 3._o ad_fw-la cor._n audent_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la petri_n etc._n etc._n they_o dare_v carry_v letter_n from_o schismatical_a and_o profane_a man_n unto_o the_o chayer_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v nether_a consider_v that_o they_o be_v roman_n who_o faith_n be_v pray_v say_v by_o the_o report_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o who_o falsehood_n can_v have_v none_o access_n in_o this_o say_n we_o must_v note_v the_o privilege_n of_o s._n peter_n supremacy_n to_o be_v at_o rome_n 1._o this_o be_v s._n peter_n chayer_n that_o be_v his_o ordinary_a power_n of_o teach_v etc._n etc._n nay_o rather_o the_o bishop_n seat_n which_o he_o and_o paul_n do_v set_v up_o there_o as_o irenaeus_n show_v li._n 3._o ca._n 3._o 2._o there_o be_v the_o principal_a church_n because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n nay_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a church_n be_v gather_v in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n as_o irenÄ™us_o also_o call_v it_o 3._o the_o priestly_a unity_n begin_v not_o in_o rome_n but_o in_o peter_n therefore_o there_o be_v the_o whole_a authority_n of_o peter_n the_o argument_n be_v nought_o the_o beginning_n of_o unity_n prove_v not_o authority_n 4._o this_o word_n unity_n do_v import_v that_o as_o peter_n alone_o have_v in_o he_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o cbiefe_a shepherd_n so_o cornelius_n his_o successor_n have_v in_o he_o the_o same_o power_n this_o argument_n be_v of_o small_a importance_n for_o nether_a have_v peter_n alone_o such_o power_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n 5._o where_o he_o say_v infidelity_n can_v have_v no_o access_n to_o the_o roman_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o say_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o vule_v for_o who_o faith_n christ_n pray_v luc._n 22._o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n joan._n 17._o beside_o this_o master_n saunder_n translate_v perfidia_fw-la which_o signify_v falsehood_n or_o false_a deal_n infidelity_n second_o that_o which_o cyprian_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a roman_n he_o draw_v to_o his_o pope_n three_o where_o cyprian_n show_v how_o long_o they_o shall_v continue_v without_o falsehood_n namely_o so_o long_o as_o they_o retain_v the_o faith_n praise_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o make_v it_o perpetual_a to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n whereas_o the_o roman_n themselves_o write_v to_o cyprian_a of_o those_o praise_n of_o the_o apostle_n quarum_fw-la laudum_fw-la &_o gloriae_fw-la degenerem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la maximum_fw-la crimen_fw-la est_fw-la of_o which_o praise_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v grow_v out_o of_o kind_n it_o be_v the_o great_a crime_n final_o if_o cyprian_n have_v think_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o err_v he_o will_v never_o have_v maintain_v a_o opinion_n against_o they_o as_o he_o do_v in_o rebaptisinge_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n the_o 6._o we_o must_v add_v heareto_o that_o cyprian_n call_v rome_n ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radicem_fw-la the_o mother_n &_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n lib_n 4._o epist._n 8._o we_o find_v not_o rome_n so_o call_v there_o we_o find_v that_o cyprian_a &_o his_o fellow_n exhort_v all_o such_o troublesome_a
person_n as_o go_v over_o sea_n &_o carry_v false_a tale_n ut_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la matricem_fw-la &_o radiâ—em_fw-la agnoscerent_fw-la &_o tenerent_fw-la that_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v &_o hold_v the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n by_o which_o word_n they_o dissuade_v they_o from_o ioygninge_v with_o schismatics_n who_o be_v condemn_v in_o one_o church_n will_v gad_n up_o and_o down_o for_o absolution_n in_o a_o other_o the_o 7._o do_v not_o s._n cyp._n confess_v cornelius_n to_o have_v receive_v the_o appellation_n of_o rasilides_n lawful_o out_o of_o spaineâ—_n li._n 1_o ep._n 4_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o any_o such_o confession_n or_o appellation_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o rather_o if_o you_o suppose_v a_o appellation_n &_o a_o restitution_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cyprian_n &_o 36._o bishop_n with_o he_o determine_v the_o same_o restitution_n to_o be_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_v neque_fw-la rescindere_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la iâ—re_fw-la perfectam_fw-la potest_fw-la quod_fw-la basilides_n post_fw-la crimina_fw-la sva_fw-la detecta_fw-la &_o conscientiam_fw-la propria_fw-la confession_n nudatam_fw-la romam_fw-la pergen_n stephanum_n collegam_fw-la nostrum_fw-la long_o positum_fw-la &_o gestae_fw-la rei_fw-la ac_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ignarum_fw-la fefellit_fw-la ut_fw-la ambiret_fw-la reponi_fw-la se_fw-la miustè_fw-fr in_fw-la episcopatum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fucrat_fw-mi iustè_fw-la depositus_fw-la haec_fw-la eo_fw-la pertinent_a ut_fw-la basilidis_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la abolita_fw-la sint_fw-la quam_fw-la cumulata_fw-la delicta_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la superiora_fw-la peccata_fw-la eius_fw-la etiam_fw-la fallaciae_fw-la &_o circumuentionis_fw-la crimen_fw-la accesseris_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la tam_fw-la culpandus_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la cvi_fw-la negligenter_n obreptum_fw-la quam_fw-la hic_fw-la execrandus_fw-la qui_fw-la fraudulenter_n obrepsit_fw-la obrepere_fw-la auten_v hominibus_fw-la basilides_n potuit_fw-la deo_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cum_fw-la scriptâ—_n sit_v deus_fw-la non_fw-la irridetur_fw-la neither_o can_v it_o make_v frustrate_v the_o ordination_n lawful_o make_v y_o basilides_n after_o his_o crime_n be_v detect_v &_o his_o conscience_n open_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n go_v to_o rome_n have_v deceive_v our_o fellow_n bishop_n stephan_n be_v far_o of_o &_o ignorant_a of_o â—_o matter_n &_o of_o â—_o truth_n â—_o he_o may_v ambitious_o seek_v to_o be_v uniustlye_o restore_v into_o his_o bishopric_n from_o which_o he_o be_v just_o depose_v these_o thing_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o offence_n of_o basilides_n be_v not_o so_o much_o abolish_v as_o increase_v so_o that_o to_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o crime_n of_o deceifulnesse_n and_o circumuention_n be_v add_v for_o neither_o be_v he_o so_o much_o to_o be_v blame_v who_o be_v negligent_o deceive_v as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v abhor_v which_o do_v crafty_o deceive_v he_o but_o if_o basilides_n can_v deceive_v man_n he_o can_v not_o deceive_v god_n see_v it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v here_o be_v no_o lawful_a appellation_n speak_v of_o but_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n sentence_n pronounce_v void_a and_o he_o blame_v for_o his_o negligence_n and_o rashness_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n whereof_o he_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n by_o mean_n of_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o if_o m._n san._n reply_n that_o he_o be_v not_o reprove_v for_o take_v such_o appellation_n he_o must_v hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v of_o such_o appellation_n which_o begin_v to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o day_n unto_o cornelius_n b._n of_o rome_n immediate_o after_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o lib._n 1_o epi._n 3._o of_o those_o schismatics_n that_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o sail_v to_o rome_n and_o carry_v letter_n as_o above_o quae_fw-la autem_fw-la causa_fw-la veniendi_fw-la &_o pseudoepiscopum_fw-la contra_fw-la episcopos_fw-la factum_fw-la nunciandi_fw-la aut_fw-la enim_fw-la placet_fw-la illis_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la &_o in_fw-la svo_fw-la scelere_fw-la perseverant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la displicet_fw-la &_o recedunt_fw-la sciunt_fw-la quo_fw-la revertantur_fw-la nam_fw-la cum_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la &_o iustum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniusâ—uiusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la presumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcâ—rsare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la coherentem_fw-la sva_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la â—emeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la nisi_fw-la paucit_fw-la desperatis_fw-la &_o perditis_fw-la minor_fw-la videtur_fw-la esse_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la in_o africa_n constitutorum_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la de_fw-fr illis_fw-la iudicaverunt_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la multis_fw-la delictorum_fw-la laqueis_fw-la vinctan_fw-mi iudicij_fw-la svi_fw-la nuper_fw-la gravitate_fw-la damnarunt_fw-la but_o what_o cause_n have_v they_o to_o come_v and_o to_o report_v that_o a_o false_a bishop_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bishop_n for_o either_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v please_v they_o &_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o wickedness_n or_o if_o it_o displease_v they_o and_o they_o go_v back_o from_o it_o they_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v return_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v decree_v of_o we_o all_o &_o be_v also_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o every_o man_n cause_n shall_v be_v hard_o there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v and_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n be_v committo_fw-la every_o pastor_n which_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v as_o he_o that_o shall_v yield_v a_o account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o it_o behove_v they_o over_o who_o we_o have_v rule_v not_o to_o run_v about_o neither_o by_o their_o crafty_a &_o deceitful_a rashness_n to_o crase_n the_o concord_n of_o bishop_n agre_v together_o but_o there_o to_o plead_v their_o matter_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n except_o the_o authoryty_n of_o the_o bishop_n ordain_v in_o africa_n seem_v to_o a_o few_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n to_o be_v less_o which_o have_v already_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o condemn_v their_o conscience_n bind_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o many_o cord_n of_o their_o offence_n this_o place_n of_o cyprian_a declare_v not_o only_o that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o africa_n have_v decree_v against_o such_o appellation_n but_o also_o that_o they_o think_v their_o authority_n nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n nor_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o the_o 8._o note_n out_o of_o cyprian_a be_v that_o he_o require_v stephanus_n the_o pope_n to_o depose_v marcianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n which_o to_o thou_o in_o a_o other_o province_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v above_o other_o bishop_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o m._n saunder_n show_v it_o may_v prove_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o primate_n or_o metropolitan_a it_o can_v not_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v utter_o false_a that_o he_o say_v cyprian_n require_v the_o pope_n stephan_n to_o depose_v he_o for_o he_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n church_n ab_fw-la uâ—iversis_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la iudicatus_fw-la condemn_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n only_o he_o exhort_v stephan_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o behalf_n to_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o byshoppe_n of_o france_n in_o order_v of_o another_o byshopp_n in_o his_o stead_n who_o long_o since_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v from_o his_o place_n for_o take_v part_n with_o novatiane_n the_o heretic_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v the_o whole_a mâ—tter_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v be_v word_n in_o the_o same_o epistle_n li_z 3._o ep._n 13._o id_fw-la circo_fw-la enim_fw-la frater_fw-la charissime_fw-la copiosum_fw-la corpus_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la concordiae_fw-la mutuae_fw-la glutine_fw-la atque_fw-la unitatis_fw-la vinculo_fw-la copulatum_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ex_fw-la collegio_fw-la nostro_fw-la haeresâ—m_fw-la facere_fw-la &_o gregem_fw-la christi_fw-la lacerare_fw-la &_o vastare_fw-la tentaverit_fw-la subveniant_fw-la caeteri_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la pastor_n utiles_fw-la &_o misericordes_fw-la oves_fw-la dominicas_fw-la in_o gregem_fw-la colâ—igant_fw-la for_o therefore_o most_o well-beloved_a brother_n the_o body_n or_o fellowship_n of_o priest_n be_v plentiful_a be_v couple_v together_o by_o the_o glue_n of_o mutual_a concord_n and_o the_o band_n of_o amity_n so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o our_o company_n shall_v assay_v to_o make_v a_o heresy_n or_o to_o rend_v or_o waste_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n the_o rest_n shall_v give_v aid_n and_o as_o profitable_a and_o merciful_a shepherd_n
gather_v again_o the_o lord_n sheep_n into_o his_o fold_n the_o 9_o note_n be_v that_o notwithstanding_o cyprian_a dissent_v from_o pope_n stephanus_n in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o baptise_v of_o as_o have_v ben_fw-mi baptize_v by_o hereâ—kes_n yet_o he_o deny_v not_o his_o prerogative_n but_o keep_v still_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o visible_a head_n thereof_o he_o quote_v his_o ep_n contra_fw-la stephan_n wherein_o be_v no_o word_n of_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n prerogative_n but_o contrary_a wise_a every_o child_n may_v see_v that_o see_v he_o do_v bold_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n &_o write_v against_o he_o he_o hold_v no_o such_o prerogative_n of_o that_o sea_n as_o the_o papist_n now_o maintain_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v err_v in_o deed_n cyprian_n profess_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o opinion_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o for_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n whereof_o m._n s._n speak_v much_o but_o cyprian_a never_n a_o word_n neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o of_o all_o his_o work_n the_o next_o authority_n be_v hippolytus_n who_o word_n prud_n rehearse_v peristeph_n in_o passion_n hip._n respondetfugite_fw-la etc._n etc._n hâ—s_n answer_v be_v o_o flee_v the_o schism_n of_o curse_a novate_n lâ—re_o and_o to_o the_o catholic_a fâ—lke_n and_o stock_n yourselves_o again_o restore_v let_v only_o one_o faith_n rule_n and_o reign_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o old_a which_o faith_n both_o paul_n do_v sâ—l_o retain_v &_o peter_n chair_n do_v holdâ—_n no_o doubt_n this_o be_v a_o good_a exhortation_n so_o long_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o peter_n aâ—d_n paul_n at_o rome_n do_v hold_v the_o old_a catholic_a faith_n from_o which_o see_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o flee_v we_o may_v not_o honour_v the_o empty_a chair_n of_o peter_n to_o think_v there_o be_v his_o faith_n where_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o after_o hippolytus_n follow_v sozomenus_n who_o report_v that_o athanasius_n and_o certain_a other_o bishop_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n come_v to_o rome_n to_o julius_n the_o byshopp_n there_o to_o complain_v that_o they_o be_v unjust_o depose_v by_o the_o arian_n whereupon_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n find_v they_o upon_o examination_n to_o agree_v with_o the_o nicene_n council_n do_v reâ—eive_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n as_o one_o that_o have_v care_n of_o they_o all_o for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o own_o see_v and_o do_v restore_v to_o every_o of_o they_o their_o own_o church_n etc._n etc._n here_o m._n saunder_n have_v his_o 9_o observation_n he_o delight_v much_o in_o that_o number_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o in_o sozomenus_n time_n the_o writer_n of_o this_o story_n who_o judge_v of_o thing_n do_v according_a to_o the_o present_a state_n in_o which_o he_o live_v the_o sea_n of_o rome_n be_v grow_v into_o great_a estimation_n and_o count_v the_o first_o see_v or_o principal_n in_o dignity_n of_o all_o bishops_n sea_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o it_o be_v true_a that_o socrates_n a_o writer_n of_o history_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v that_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o bishops_n sea_n of_o rome_n aswell_o as_o of_o alexandria_n be_v grow_v beyond_o the_o band_n of_o priesthood_n into_o a_o foreign_a lordship_n &_o dominion_n soc._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o record_n of_o the_o very_a time_n in_o which_o julius_n live_v we_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n be_v such_o as_o that_o he_o have_v such_o authority_n as_o sozomenus_n aseribe_v to_o he_o and_o much_o less_o such_o as_o m._n saunder_n imagine_v of_o he_o in_o epiphanius_n there_o be_v a_o epistle_n of_o one_o marcellus_n which_o beside_o that_o he_o call_v he_o his_o fellow_n minister_v acknowledge_v no_o such_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n lib._n 3._o to_o 1._o and_o sozomenus_n himself_o testify_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n deride_v &_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o &_o cap._n 11._o they_o be_v as_o bold_a to_o depose_v he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n as_o he_o be_v to_o check_v they_o that_o they_o call_v not_o he_o to_o their_o council_n wherein_o as_o i_o confess_v they_o do_v evell_a yet_o thereby_o they_o show_v evident_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o those_o day_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o m._n saunder_n say_v they_o do_v neither_o dare_v they_o eaer_fw-mi to_o dissent_v from_o he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o catholic_a doctrine_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o byshopp_n of_o rome_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n bishop_n of_o all_o bishop_n judge_n of_o all_o cause_n and_o one_o which_o can_v err_v as_o for_o athanasius_n paulus_n etc._n etc._n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o their_o enemy_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v glad_a to_o find_v any_o comfort_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n hand_n have_v first_o seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n for_o refuge_n of_o who_o sometime_o they_o be_v holpen_v sometime_o they_o be_v hinder_v as_o information_n be_v give_v either_o for_o they_o or_o against_o they_o but_o arnobius_n he_o say_v give_v a_o marvellous_a witness_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o psa._n 106._o petrus_n in_o deserto_fw-la &c_n &c_n peter_n wander_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o this_o world_n until_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n unto_o this_o day_n he_o have_v make_v the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o water_n into_o thirst_n so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v go_v forth_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n shall_v perish_v for_o thirst_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a wit_n of_o m._n saunder_n that_o can_v find_v such_o marvellous_a prerogative_n of_o peter_n in_o this_o place_n which_o arnobius_n will_v have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o peter_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n quid_fw-la est_fw-la ascendunt_fw-la disce_fw-la in_o petro_n ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la inveneris_fw-la in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la cernas_fw-la ascendit_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n what_o mean_v this_o they_o go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n learn_v in_o peter_n to_o end_n that_o y_z t_z which_o thou_o shall_v find_v in_o peter_n thou_o may_v see_v in_o all_o man_n peter_n go_v up_o as_o high_a as_o heaven_n when_o he_o say_v although_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o not_o deny_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o apply_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o psalm_n to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o christian_n he_o come_v to_o that_o marvellous_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o m._n saunder_n report_v show_v how_o after_o his_o repentance_n god_n exalt_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o that_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o all_o flood_n be_v bless_v from_o peter_n to_o this_o day_n where_o m._n saunder_n use_v a_o false_a translation_n say_v the_o flood_n be_v bless_v of_o peter_n and_o expound_v the_o flood_n to_o be_v the_o church_n whereas_o arnobius_n speak_v of_o all_o water_n which_o in_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n until_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v a_o catholic_a argument_n that_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o peter_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o peter_n the_o head_n thereof_o even_o like_o this_o whosoever_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o paul_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n wheresoever_o they_o plant_v it_o do_v perish_v therefore_o corinth_n and_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o city_n &_o the_o apostle_n that_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o head_n and_o pastor_n and_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o other_o yet_o be_v this_o with_o m._n saunder_n a_o marvellous_a testimony_n optatus_n succeed_v arnobius_n cont._n pamen_fw-la de_fw-fr nat_n lib._n 2._o negare_fw-la nonpotes_fw-la etc._n etc._n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o the_o bishop_n chair_n be_v give_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o peter_n the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n have_v sit_v wherofhe_o be_v also_o call_v cephas_n in_o which_o chair_n unity_n may_v be_v keep_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o schismatic_a with_o c_o shall_v place_v any_o other_o chair_n against_o the_o singular_a chair_n unto_o peter_n succeed_v linus_n unto_o linus_n succeed_v clemens_n &_o so_o name_v all_o the_o bishop_n until_o siricius_n which_o live_v in_o
arbitramur_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o think_v these_o man_n that_o have_v so_o pernicious_a and_o froward_a opinion_n will_v give_v plaâ—e_v more_o easy_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o holiness_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o help_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o â—ouchâ—â—feth_v to_o rule_v you_o when_o you_o consult_v &_o to_o hear_v you_o when_o you_o pray_v by_o these_o word_n they_o show_v that_o they_o hope_v y_fw-fr e_o here_o tike_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n out_o of_o the_o woâ—d_n of_o god_n will_v the_o rather_o give_v place_n which_o it_o out_o imagine_v that_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n authority_n be_v so_o establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o decree_n contrary_a to_o thescripture_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v embrace_v but_o a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o innoce_n he_o bringeih_o out_o of_o aug._n ep._n 106._o where_o he_o say_v pope_n innocent_n do_v write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o allthing_n as_o it_o become_v the_o prelate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n but_o these_o word_n neither_o prove_v that_o epistle_n to_o be_v write_v by_o innocent_a nor_o if_o it_o be_v do_v allow_v his_o pretend_a auth_v ority_n because_o that_o be_v no_o matter_n whereof_o they_o require_v his_o answer_n but_o to_o put_v it_o out_o of_o doubt_n both_o these_o counsel_n have_v decree_v against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o romish_a sea_n as_o the_o council_n milevitan_n cap._n 22._o decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v appeele_v out_o of_o africa_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n the_o last_o authority_n cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n be_v epistle_n 162._o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o qua_fw-la semper_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la viguit_fw-la principatus_fw-la in_o which_o always_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o apostolic_a chair_n have_v flourish_v a_o matter_n often_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o the_o late_a time_n since_o constantine_n advance_v the_o church_n in_o wealth_n &_o dignity_n esteem_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o principal_a sea_n in_o dignity_n but_o not_o in_o absolute_a authority_n such_o as_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v and_o usurp_v for_o even_o the_o same_o augustine_n with_o 216._o bishop_n refuse_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n claim_v by_o a_o counterfaire_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v authority_n to_o receive_v appeal_n out_o of_o africa_n epi._n con_v aphr._n ad_fw-la bonifac_o which_o they_o couâ—pte_v a_o intolerable_a pride_n and_o presumption_n and_o in_o epist._n cont_n aphri_n ad_fw-la coelestiâ—â—m_fw-la fumosum_fw-la typum_fw-la seculi_fw-la a_o smokey_n pride_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v and_o a_o absurd_a authority_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v better_a able_a to_o examine_v such_o cause_n than_o so_o many_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n where_o the_o controversy_n begin_v and_o by_o the_o old_a cannon_n shall_v be_v end_v to_o augustine_n he_o join_v prosper_n bishop_n of_o rhegium_n in_o italy_n which_o affirm_v in_o lib_n de_fw-la ingrat_fw-la that_o rome_n the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o pestilence_n of_o pelagius_n which_o rome_n be_v make_v head_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o pastoral_a honour_n hold_v by_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o do_v not_o possess_v by_o war_n and_o again_o rome_n through_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a priesthood_n be_v make_v great_a by_o the_o castle_n of_o religion_n then_o by_o the_o throne_n of_o power_n first_o how_o untrue_o he_o boast_v that_o the_o see_v of_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v cut_v of_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n you_o may_v ease_v you_o see_v by_o that_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n do_v before_o condemn_v it_o &_o have_v somewhat_o a_o do_v to_o persuade_v innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o it_o whereby_o you_o see_v that_o prosper_n be_v over_o partial_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n to_o who_o yet_o he_o ascribe_v a_o principallity_n or_o primacy_n of_o honour_n not_o of_o power_n or_o authority_n the_o testimony_n of_o leo_n &_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o always_o so_o now_o i_o deem_v to_o be_v unmeete_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a man_n yet_o great_a furtherer_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o antichrist_n which_o soon_o after_o their_o day_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o chair_n which_o they_o have_v help_v to_o prepare_v for_o he_o the_o last_o testimony_n out_o of_o beda_n which_o live_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o m._n saunder_n may_v have_v great_a store_n of_o such_o late_a writer_n to_o affirm_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o 16._o chapter_n that_o the_o good_a christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n do_v never_o saunder_n think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o give_v that_o honour_n to_o bishop_n &_o priest_n &_o most_o special_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n for_o s._n peter_n sake_n as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o the_o time_n of_o phocas_n a_o priest_n be_v above_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n the_o oath_n of_o the_o royal_a supremacy_n be_v intolerable_a constantine_n be_v baptize_v at_o rome_n phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o all_o church_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n of_o our_o sovereign_n which_o this_o traitorous_a papist_n do_v so_o malicious_o disdain_v fulke_n although_o it_o be_v expound_v sufficient_o by_o her_o majesty_n in_o her_o injunction_n not_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o most_o slanderous_o do_v deform_v it_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o as_o i_o have_v do_v diverse_a time_n before_o in_o answer_n to_o these_o papist_n profess_v that_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v in_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o church_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n first_o therefore_o we_o ascribe_v to_o our_o prince_n no_o absolute_a power_n in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v but_o subject_a unto_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n second_o we_o ascribe_v no_o supremacy_n of_o knowledge_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n to_o our_o prince_n but_o affirm_v that_o she_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n three_o we_o allow_v no_o confusion_n of_o calling_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v presume_v to_o preach_v to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o excommunicate_v etc._n etc._n which_o perteine_v not_o to_o her_o office_n but_o the_o supremacy_n we_o admit_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v authority_n over_o all_o person_n to_o command_v and_o by_o law_n to_o provide_v that_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v order_v and_o execute_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o oath_n that_o he_o call_v blasphemous_a and_o intolerable_a and_o as_o for_o example_n of_o honour_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o christian_a prince_n which_o he_o bring_v forth_o they_o deny_v not_o this_o supremacy_n nor_o make_v any_o thing_n against_o it_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n philippus_n count_v of_o some_o for_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n although_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a yet_o admit_v the_o story_n write_v by_o eusebius_n to_o be_v so_o this_o prince_n without_o due_a repentance_n offer_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a mystery_n &_o be_v refuse_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n take_v it_o patient_o &_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o discipline_n &_o order_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n i_o answer_v this_o example_n touch_v not_o the_o authority_n he_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o prince_n differ_v not_o from_o a_o private_a person_n but_o he_o push_v at_o m._n nowell_n with_o a_o two_o horn_a argument_n call_v a_o dilemma_n if_o the_o priest_n in_o these_o cause_n be_v superior_a to_o y_z t_z emperor_n other_o cause_n be_v great_a or_o lesser_a than_o these_o if_o they_o be_v great_a the_o emperor_n which_o be_v not_o supreme_a governor_n over_o the_o lesser_a cause_n can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o great_a if_o they_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o priest_n w_o c_o govern_v the_o emperor_n in_o great_a cause_n must_v needs_o govern_v he_o in_o lesser_a cause_n these_o horn_n be_v easy_o avoid_v not_o by_o distinction_n of_o the_o cause_n but_o of_o the_o government_n the_o government_n of_o
time_n as_o many_o thousand_o alive_a can_v disprove_v he_o for_o any_o affection_n to_o that_o heresy_n whereto_o the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n pertain_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n as_o for_o the_o stone_n and_o pillar_n of_o marble_n in_o which_o any_o such_o matter_n be_v grave_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o his_o baptistry_n except_o master_n saunder_n can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v set_v uppe_o in_o his_o time_n be_v simple_a witness_n against_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n which_o live_v in_o his_o tyme._n nether_a the_o forge_a pontifical_a of_o damasus_n nor_o the_o writing_n of_o beda_n ado_n marianus_n gregorius_n turenensis_fw-la zonarus_n nicephorus_n late_a writer_n follow_v the_o fable_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n in_o respect_n of_o eusebius_n and_o the_o elder_a writer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n that_o agree_v with_o eusebius_n that_o he_o be_v not_o baptize_v many_o year_n after_o sylvester_n be_v dead_a and_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n it_o be_v too_o absurd_a for_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o defend_v which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o before_o disprove_v by_o laurentius_n valla_n no_o enemy_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n although_o a_o discoverer_n of_o that_o fable_n again_o his_o forsake_v of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o build_v of_o constantinople_n be_v as_o great_a a_o fable_n for_o although_o he_o bewtify_v byzantium_n and_o make_v it_o a_o imperial_a city_n as_o place_v convenient_o to_o keep_v the_o oriental_a empire_n yet_o he_o forsake_v not_o rome_n but_o still_o retain_v it_o as_o the_o chief_a see_v of_o his_o empire_n so_o do_v the_o emperor_n that_o follow_v he_o until_o after_o it_o be_v waste_v by_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n they_o make_v less_o account_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o although_o constans_n the_o nephew_n of_o heraclius_n can_v not_o convenient_o remove_v thither_o yet_o he_o remove_v from_o thence_o what_o he_o think_v good_a by_o which_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o city_n by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o chance_n as_o m._n saunder_n dream_v that_o he_o be_v prohibit_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o else_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o chance_n but_o leave_v constantinus_n the_o father_n we_o must_v come_v to_o constantius_n his_o son_n which_o be_v a_o arrian_n of_o who_o athanasius_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reverence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ep._n ad_fw-la solit._n vit_fw-fr again_o nether_a consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o apostolic_a see_v nor_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n city_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n there_o be_v other_o apostolikes_n see_v beside_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v large_a than_o the_o roman_a empire_n therefore_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o singular_a prerogative_n of_o that_o see_v but_o the_o noble_a emperor_n gratianus_n valentinianus_n &_o theodosius_n make_v a_o law_n lege_fw-la 1._o cod._n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_a that_o all_o their_o people_n shall_v continue_v in_o that_o religion_n as_o the_o religion_n which_o be_v use_v from_o s._n peter_n unto_o this_o day_n do_v declare_v he_o to_o have_v deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o bishop_n damasus_n do_v follow_v and_z peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n a_o man_n of_o apostolic_a holiness_n this_o law_n prove_v that_o the_o emperor_n have_v authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o they_o join_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n not_o because_o he_o of_o alexandria_n agree_v with_o he_o of_o rome_n but_o because_o they_o both_o agree_v with_o peter_n and_z peter_n with_o christ._n from_o these_o emperor_n he_o come_v to_o bonifacius_n who_o write_v to_o the_o emperor_n honorius_n and_o humble_o desire_v his_o aid_n to_o appease_v the_o tumult_n of_o his_o church_n use_v these_o word_n ecclesiae_fw-la meae_fw-la cvi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la meum_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la vobisres_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la cura_fw-la constringit_fw-la ne_fw-la causis_fw-la eius_fw-la quamuis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la corporis_fw-la incommoditate_fw-la detinear_o propter_fw-la conuâ—ntus_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la universis_fw-la &_o clâ—ricis_fw-la &_o christianae_n plebis_fw-la perturbationibus_fw-la agitantur_fw-la apud_fw-la aures_fw-la christianissimi_fw-la principis_fw-la desim_fw-la the_o care_n of_o my_o church_n to_o which_o our_o god_n have_v depute_v my_o priesthood_n while_o you_o govern_v the_o affair_n of_o man_n do_v bind_v i_o that_o although_o i_o be_o yet_o withhold_v by_o infirmity_n of_o body_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o most_o christian_n prince_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o meeting_n that_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clergy_n with_o the_o perturbation_n of_o the_o christian_a people_n these_o word_n show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n answer_v make_v a_o law_n against_o the_o ambitious_a labour_v for_o succession_n that_o if_o two_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v they_o shall_v be_v both_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o city_n con._n to._n 1._o &_o do_v 97._o i_o have_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a to_o show_v the_o shameful_a salsification_n of_o m._n saunder_n who_o set_v they_o down_o absolute_o thus_o mihi_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la mew_v sacerdotium_fw-la vobis_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la regentibus_fw-la deputavit_fw-la our_o god_n have_v appoint_v my_o priesthood_n to_o i_o whereas_o you_o do_v govern_v worldly_a matter_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o the_o emperor_n all_o government_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n when_o he_o fly_v to_o his_o authority_n in_o a_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o do_v not_o only_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o conserver_n of_o civil_a peace_n as_o m._n saunder_n will_v have_v it_o to_o honorius_n he_o join_v galla_n placidia_n the_o empress_n in_o her_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n set_v before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n assirm_v that_o peter_n ordain_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishoply_n office_n in_o the_o see_v apostolic_a thus_o write_v the_o empress_n or_o her_o secretary_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o that_o time_n the_o like_a say_v valentinianus_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o theodosius_n his_o father_n that_o antiquity_n give_v the_o chiefâ—y_n of_o priestly_a power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o martianus_n with_o valentinian_n confess_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n inquire_v of_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o everlasting_a city_n of_o rome_n add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o council_n itself_o confess_v act._n â—_o that_o leo_n be_v over_o they_o as_o the_o head_n over_o the_o member_n all_o these_o prove_v in_o deed_n a_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o those_o day_n but_o not_o such_o a_o primacye_n as_o be_v now_o claim_v for_o the_o same_o council_n and_o emperor_n decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o east_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v in_o the_o west_n the_o title_n of_o senioritie_n only_o reserve_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n leo_n by_o letter_n and_o his_o legate_n in_o the_o council_n cry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v cont._n shall_fw-mi act_n 16._o namely_o lucentius_n cry_v sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o apostolic_a sea_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v abase_v in_o our_o presence_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o judge_n continue_v in_o their_o decree_n the_o say_n of_o justinian_n in_o cod_n de_fw-fr sum_n trinit_fw-la be_v examine_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o 69._o article_n of_o m._n sanders_n treatise_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o his_o book_n of_o image_n as_o also_o the_o say_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o patara_n of_o eugenius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n and_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o report_n of_o the_o council_n of_o sinuessa_n be_v too_o full_a of_o corruption_n and_o confusion_n to_o be_v credit_v for_o authentical_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o marcellinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v convict_v by_o witness_n to_o have_v commit_v idolatry_n before_o he_o confess_v the_o sin_n and_o receive_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o accurse_v of_o the_o synod_n howsoever_o that_o patch_v be_v thrust_v in_o after_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n prima_fw-la sedes_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o see_v be_v not_o judge_v of_o any_o which_o in_o every_o counterfeit_a decretal_a epistle_n almost_o must_v have_v a_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o phocas_n do_v not_o first_o make_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n head_n of_o
all_o church_n when_o the_o history_n be_v plain_a he_o do_v m._n saunder_n bring_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_v alledg_v before_o which_o acknowledge_v a_o certain_a primacy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n before_o phocas_n time_n affect_v a_o great_a primacy_n which_o of_o many_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o yet_o never_o absolute_o never_o without_o controversy_n until_o phocas_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n receyve_v of_o boniface_n the_o third_o strike_v the_o stroke_n and_o make_v the_o decree_n for_o which_o in_o all_o popish_a writer_n he_o be_v high_o praise_v although_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n his_o decree_n be_v not_o long_o observe_v touch_v the_o example_n of_o emperor_n and_o prince_n of_o late_a time_n although_o i_o can_v show_v they_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o pope_n yet_o i_o know_v many_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o antichristian_a tyranny_n which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o examine_v because_o they_o can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n approve_v by_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a age_n as_o for_o the_o history_n of_o lucius_n king_n of_o britain_n that_o send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la for_o preacher_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o romish_a bishop_n i_o will_v therefore_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o say_n of_o socrates_n in_o proe_n lib._n 5._o to_o show_v what_o authority_n he_o judge_v they_o perour_n to_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n etipsos_fw-la quidem_fw-la imperatores_fw-la hac_fw-la historia_fw-la continua_fw-la complectimur_fw-la prâ—pterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la postquam_fw-la christiani_n esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la res_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pendent_fw-la &_o maximae_fw-la synodi_fw-la ex_fw-la illorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la &_o congregatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o congregantur_fw-la and_o in_o this_o continual_a history_n we_o comprehend_v the_o emperor_n themselves_o because_o that_o upon_o they_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v christian_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v gather_v &_o be_v gather_v by_o their_o authority_n the_o punishment_n he_o threaten_v to_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v one_o day_n fall_v upon_o they_o that_o take_v part_n with_o â—_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o in_o part_n it_o do_v already_o the_o 17._o chapter_n their_o doctrine_n who_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v aâ—â—ichrist_n saunder_n himself_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n why_o antichrist_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o opinion_n what_o manner_n a_o one_o fulke_n antechrist_n be_v &_o allege_v â—â—â—â—_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n out_o of_o s._n paul_n 2._o thes._n 2._o because_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v god_n shall_v send_v they_o the_o work_n of_o error_n y_z t_z they_o may_v believe_v lie_v etc._n etc._n he_o storm_v out_o of_o measure_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o place_n to_o settle_v antichrist_n in_o but_o in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n so_o beautify_v &_o dignify_v by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o see_v antichrist_n be_v appoint_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o high_a place_n then_o s._n peter_n chayer_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o satan_n have_v thrust_v he_o into_o that_o see_v which_o of_o old_a time_n be_v account_v the_o top_n and_o castle_n of_o all_o religion_n but_o let_v we_o see_v his_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v because_o in_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o signify_v one_o singular_a man_n and_o not_o a_o number_n of_o man_n in_o succession_n and_o this_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o greek_a article_n in_o this_o word_n man_n by_o cyrillus_n in_o joan._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o but_o how_o friendly_a cyrillus_n be_v deceive_v you_o shall_v see_v by_o some_o example_n even_o out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o s._n matthew_n cap._n 12._o 35._o you_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v &c._n &c._n where_o no_o one_o singular_a man_n be_v mean_v in_o s._n mark_n cap._n 2._o verse_n 27._o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n &_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n in_o s._n luke_n cap._n 4._o verse_n 4._o not_o with_o bread_n only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n shall_v live_v but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 17._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n these_o place_n and_o a_o hundred_o more_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v do_v prove_v how_o vain_a the_o argument_n be_v thatis_o take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o greek_a article_n nether_a be_v hierom_n or_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n to_o be_v hear_v without_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o suppose_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v one_o man_n although_o none_o of_o they_o direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o man_n as_o christ_n be_v hierom_n in_o dani._n cap._n 7._o say_v we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v a_o devil_n but_o one_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o man_n in_o who_o satan_n shall_v dwell_v this_o prove_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o singular_a man_n no_o more_o than_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o signify_v the_o roman_a empire_n out_o of_o which_o he_o shall_v rise_v shall_v be_v one_o singular_a emperor_n no_o more_o do_v it_o prove_v that_o because_o antiochus_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o he_o he_o must_v be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o as_o little_a that_o ambrose_n in_o 2._o the._n 2_o say_v satan_n shall_v appear_v in_o homine_fw-la in_o a_o man_n which_o may_v signify_v the_o kind_n of_o man_n and_o not_o one_o singular_a person_n likewise_o augustine_n call_v antichrist_n the_o prince_n and_o last_o antichrist_n mean_v no_o one_o person_n for_o the_o word_n prince_n and_o last_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n king_n and_o beast_n to_o a_o whole_a succession_n of_o emperor_n in_o daniel_n to_o conclude_v there_o be_v not_o one_o who_o he_o name_v that_o deny_v antichrist_n to_o be_v a_o whole_a succession_n of_o man_n in_o one_o state_n of_o devilish_a government_n and_o irenaeus_n think_v it_o probable_a of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n lib._n 5._o the_o second_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n be_v call_v the_o adversary_n &_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n or_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n i_o answer_v the_o pope_n do_v so_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n although_o with_o the_o devil_n he_o confess_v in_o word_n jesus_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mark_v 1._o 24._o luke_n 4._o 41._o his_o divinity_n the_o pope_n deni_v by_o deny_v his_o only_a power_n in_o save_v his_o wisdom_n in_o his_o word_n to_o be_v only_o sufficient_a his_o goodness_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n to_o take_v away_o both_o pain_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o he_o arrogate_v to_o himself_o by_o his_o blasphemous_a pardon_n christ_n humanity_n he_o deny_v by_o his_o transubstantiation_n his_o mediation_n in_o which_o he_o be_v principal_o christ_n he_o deny_v by_o so_o many_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o he_o make_v beside_o christ_n videlicet_fw-la man_n merit_n ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n pardon_n a_o new_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o argument_n be_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o come_v before_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o for_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v you_o know_v what_o withhold_v etc._n etc._n although_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o expound_v this_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n yet_o follow_v the_o old_a writer_n that_o so_o understand_v it_o i_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n be_v remove_v before_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n be_v thorough_o install_v for_o beside_o that_o the_o see_v of_o the_o empire_n be_v remove_v from_o rome_n the_o government_n itself_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n clean_o remove_v the_o title_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n only_o remain_v at_o last_o a_o
cap._n 16._o but_o whereas_o rome_n be_v the_o city_n build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n cap_n 17._o m._n saunder_n count_v it_o a_o childish_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v there_o for_o that_o the_o city_n be_v now_o go_v from_o the_o hill_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o plain_n of_o campus_n martius_n and_o the_o pope_n sit_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o river_n upon_o the_o hill_n vatican_n hard_a by_o saint_n peter_n church_n by_o who_o he_o hold_v his_o chair_n not_o at_o all_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o seven_o hill_n etc._n etc._n but_o if_o the_o pope_n sit_v now_o in_o a_o other_o rome_n than_o peter_n the_o apostle_n sit_v how_o will_v master_n saunder_n persuade_v we_o that_o he_o fit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n for_o that_o rome_n where_o peter_n sit_v be_v build_v upon_o seven_o hill_n and_o not_o go_v down_o into_o the_o plain_a of_o campus_n martin_n nor_o over_o the_o river_n beside_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o although_o the_o people_n have_v remove_v their_o habitation_n from_o the_o hill_n yet_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o for_o on_o they_o be_v still_o to_o this_o day_n his_o church_n monasterye_n &_o court_n for_o on_o the_o mount_n caelius_n be_v the_o monastery_n of_o sainte_n gregory_n the_o church_n of_o john_n and_o paul_n the_o hospital_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o round_a church_n the_o great_a minster_n of_o laterane_n in_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o aposiles_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o the_o goodly_a building_n in_o the_o world_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n dwell_v until_o the_o time_n of_o nicolas_n the_o second_o which_o be_v almost_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o mount_n auentinus_n have_v three_o monastetye_n of_o sabina_n bonifacius_n and_o alexius_n the_o mount_n exquilinus_n have_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n peter_n himself_o surname_v ad_fw-la vincula_fw-la the_o mount_n viminalis_fw-la have_v the_o church_n of_o s._n laurence_n in_o palisperna_n and_o s._n potentiana_n the_o mount_n tarpeius_n or_o capitoline_n have_v a_o house_n of_o friar_n minor_n call_v ara_n coeli_fw-la and_o there_o do_v boniface_n the_o nine_o build_v a_o fair_a house_n of_o brick_n for_o keep_v of_o court_n the_o mount_n palatinus_n be_v a_o place_n call_v the_o great_a palace_n and_o have_v a_o old_a church_n of_o s._n nicolas_n and_o of_o s._n andrew_n the_o mount_n quirinalis_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o habitation_n to_o which_o appertain_v the_o church_n of_o s._n maria_n de_fw-fr populo_fw-la the_o city_n with_o 7._o hill_n be_v still_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n describe_v by_o s._n john_n at_o such_o time_n as_o those_o 7_o hill_n be_v most_o of_o alinhabited_a &_o garnish_v with_o sumptuous_a building_n but_o m._n s._n to_o darken_v the_o pprophecy_n say_v those_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pride_n in_o secular_a prince_n to_o who_o the_o protestant_n commit_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o this_o contumely_n that_o he_o blow_v out_o against_o christian_n prince_n neither_o will_v i_o stand_v to_o prove_v that_o 7._o hill_n in_o that_o place_n be_v take_v literal_o which_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n because_o 7._o hill_n be_v the_o exposition_n of_o 7._o head_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o beast_n but_o how_o will_v m._n s_o or_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n deny_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n and_o see_v of_o antichrist_n when_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n say_v and_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v that_o great_a city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o if_o any_o man_n say_v be_v any_o other_o city_n than_o rome_n all_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n will_v cry_v out_o against_o he_o the_o see_v be_v find_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v the_o person_n by_o s._n paul_n description_n and_o this_o note_n especial_o that_o exclude_v the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o when_o when_o we_o see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o pope_n although_o none_o of_o the_o elder_a father_n can_v see_v it_o because_o it_o be_v perform_v after_o their_o death_n we_o nothing_o doubt_v to_o say_v &_o affirm_v still_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o man_n of_o sin_n &_o son_n of_o perdttion_n the_o adversary_n that_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n mouth_n &_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o come_n the_o 18._o chapter_n not_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichriste_n by_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a saunder_n church_n by_o set_v uppe_o a_o new_a church_n and_o by_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heretic_n depart_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n heretic_n be_v once_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o church_n have_v new_a name_n why_o among_o the_o catholic_n some_o be_v call_v franciscanes_n dominicane_n etc._n etc._n heretic_n can_v never_o agree_v the_o short_a reign_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n preach_v without_o commission_n heretic_n do_v prefer_v the_o temporal_a reign_n or_o sword_n before_o the_o spiritual_a they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n who_o withstand_v the_o external_a and_o publke_v sacrifice_n of_o christ_n church_n heretic_n deprive_v christ_n of_o his_o glorious_a inheritance_n in_o many_o nation_n together_o the_o intolerable_a pride_n of_o heretic_n in_o make_v themselves_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n the_o protestant_n teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v the_o protestant_n be_v the_o right_a member_n of_o antichriste_n in_o that_o they_o sporle_v god_n church_n of_o very_a many_o gift_n &_o grace_n &_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n he_o make_v 11._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a the_o 1._o be_v fulke_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n as_o all_o heretic_n do_v i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v go_v out_o oâ—_n the_o church_n of_o antechrist_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—poc_fw-la 18._o 4._o &_o be_v return_v to_o thâ—â—hâ—â—ch_v of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o dâ—uill_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o wilderness_n apoc._n 22._o 6._o but_o m_n sand_n will_v have_v the_o place_n name_v where_o they_o dwell_v from_o who_o the_o pope_n depart_v as_o though_o the_o place_n be_v material_a when_o his_o depaâ—ture_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v manifest_a and_o saint_n paul_n prophesy_v of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n and_o depart_n from_o christ_n which_o antechrist_n shall_v make_v 2_o â—hess_n 2._o to_o himself_o &_o his_o own_o doctrine_n as_o irenaeus_n do_v expound_v it_o â—â—b_fw-la 5._o &_o basi._n ep._n 71._o which_o all_o nation_n people_n &_o tongue_n shall_v embrace_v apâ—â—_n 18._o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o no_o place_n can_v be_v name_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o insection_n of_o antâ—christ_n especial_o see_v the_o church_n herself_o be_v drive_v into_o the_o desert_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o donbt_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n though_o in_o small_a number_n both_o in_o the_o east_n &_o in_o the_o west_n and_o namely_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o britain_n both_o in_o wales_n and_o scotland_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o acknowledge_v his_o authority_n at_o such_o time_n as_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o pope_n gregory_n &_o so_o conâ—nued_v long_o after_o the_o revelation_n of_o antechrist_n bed_n hist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 2._o mark_n of_o a_o antichristian_a he_o make_v to_o have_v new_a name_n after_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o lutheran_n zwinglian_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o but_o catholic_n yes_o very_o the_o name_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n &_o papist_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o name_n of_o luther_n &_o lutherans_n &_o more_o ancient_a to_o m._n sand._n say_v we_o geve_v they_o these_o name_n of_o spite_n eight_o or_o nine_o hundred_o yeâ—res_n since_o the_o papacy_n begin_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o they_o who_o call_v we_o lutheran_n &c._n &c._n of_o mere_a malice_n when_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o christian_n wherefore_o the_o trial_n must_v be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o either_o sort_n profess_v and_o not_o in_o name_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o arian_n be_v call_v
translate_v the_o scripture_n both_o into_o latin_a and_o into_o the_o dalmatian_a tongue_n and_o the_o papist_n have_v play_v the_o part_n of_o antichristian_a heretic_n to_o confirm_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v and_o false_a contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n upon_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v uncertaynty_a of_o translation_n whereas_o there_o be_v none_o so_o bad_a as_o that_o i_o may_v here_o run_v through_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o old_a heresy_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n consent_v with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o valentinian_o in_o their_o cross_n montanistes_n in_o their_o purgatory_n and_o prescript_n fasting_n carpocratian_o in_o their_o image_n the_o hemerobaptist_n in_o their_o holy_a water_n the_o offenes_n and_o marcosianes_n in_o their_o relic_n and_o strange_a tongue_n in_o prayer_n the_o heracleanite_n in_o anoint_v they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v the_o caian_o in_o pray_v to_o angel_n the_o archontic_o in_o their_o counterfeit_n monkery_n the_o marcionist_n in_o extol_v virginity_n &_o fast_v &_o in_o permit_v woman_n to_o baptise_v the_o enctatit_n in_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n the_o apostolik_n in_o their_o vow_n of_o continence_n the_o cyrian_o in_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o pelagian_o in_o their_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o freewill_n the_o eutychian_o in_o denyinge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n the_o anthromorphite_n in_o make_v image_n of_o god_n and_o many_o other_o but_o that_o i_o have_v do_v it_o elsewhere_o more_o at_o large_a but_o of_o these_o epiphanius_n augustine_n and_o other_o be_v witness_n the_o 11._o and_o last_o mark_n be_v that_o antichristian_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o make_v void_a and_o deny_v the_o supernatural_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n so_o that_o the_o seal_n of_o antichrist_n by_o hippolitn_n judgement_n shall_v be_v nego_fw-la i_o deny_v so_o do_v the_o protestant_n which_o deny_v five_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o a_o greatnumber_n of_o popish_a error_n which_o indeed_o we_o deny_v because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n among_o which_o he_o rehearse_v some_o false_a and_o shameless_a slander_n as_o that_o we_o deny_v our_o sin_n to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n say_v they_o tarry_v still_o but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v in_o deed_n if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n but_o we_o say_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v be_v take_v away_o when_o they_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n second_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o teach_v that_o no_o justice_n be_v at_o all_o make_v in_o we_o by_o spread_a charity_n in_o our_o heart_n whereas_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 5._o many_o be_v make_v just_a but_o they_o say_v only_o that_o justice_n shall_v be_v impute_v we_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n rom._n 5._o that_o be_v iustify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o hope_n which_o do_v not_o confound_v we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v pour_v forth_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o mean_v the_o love_n of_o god_n toward_o we_o and_o not_o our_o love_n toward_o he_o we_o say_v likewise_o with_o saint_n paul_n that_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o which_o be_v christ_n many_o be_v make_v righteous_a but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v make_v righteous_a by_o obedience_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o his_o obedience_n be_v impute_v and_o make_v perfect_v unto_o we_o o_o putide_fw-la and_o absurd_a slander_n he_o charge_v we_o three_o that_o we_o deny_v baptism_n to_o remit_v our_o sin_n which_o be_v false_a except_o as_o saint_n peter_n deny_v the_o work_n wrought_v to_o save_v us._n 1._o pet._n 3._o verse_n 21._o not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n unto_o almighty_a god_n four_o he_o charge_v we_o to_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o child_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n parent_n wherein_o he_o lie_v most_o impudent_o although_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n exclude_v by_o necessity_n from_o baptism_n be_v damn_v in_o which_o error_n although_o augustine_n be_v yet_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v follow_v then_o in_o a_o other_o error_n about_o the_o same_o infant_n to_o who_o both_o he_o and_o pope_n innocentius_n think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o necessary_a as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n affirm_v that_o infant_n which_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v damn_v contra_fw-la dvas_fw-la episto_n pelag_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o ecce_fw-la beatae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la innocentius_n papa_n sine_fw-la baptisino_n christi_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la participatione_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la vitam_fw-la non_fw-la hobere_fw-la paruulos_fw-la dicit_fw-la behold_v pope_n innocent_a of_o bless_a memory_n say_v that_o without_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n little_a child_n have_v no_o life_n to_o conclude_v we_o deny_v nothing_o that_o they_o can_v prove_v to_o be_v true_a but_o such_o matter_n as_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o only_a rule_n of_o truth_n to_o be_v false_a but_o the_o pope_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v antichrist_n which_o deny_v all_o the_o soveraignitie_n of_o the_o office_n and_o prerogative_n of_o christ._n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o his_o universal_a church_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o mediator_n aswell_o of_o intercession_n as_o of_o redemption_n he_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o salvation_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v the_o only_a purgation_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o deny_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a justification_n he_o deny_v that_o god_n only_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o he_o deny_v the_o verity_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o his_o transubstantiation_n final_o he_o deny_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v dew_n only_o to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v none_o other_o but_o even_o that_o detestable_a monster_n antichriste_n who_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n speadely_a to_o confound_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n amen_n god_n be_v praise_v bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulk_n e_o bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n â—ulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n brâ—sâ—ow_v fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n fulke_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n pristow_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n fulke_n bristol_n bristol_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 13_o 15_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 17_o saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o saunder_n fulke_n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_n saunder_n fulke_o
rome_n to_o approve_v her_o doctrine_n by_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o because_o the_o papist_n dare_v not_o attempt_v bristol_n require_v i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o approbation_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o say_a libel_n to_o show_v a_o bad_a shift_n better_a than_o none_o at_o all_o why_o they_o will_v not_o answer_v it_o for_o popish_a libel_n that_o be_v but_o cast_v abroad_o in_o writing_n we_o require_v no_o approbation_n nor_o privilege_n &_o dare_v not_o the_o papist_n confute_v a_o print_a libel_n before_o it_o have_v approbation_n &_o privilege_n the_o 29._o motive_n protestant_n themselves_o take_v thing_n upon_o our_o church_n credit_n the_o church_n authority_n s._n augustine_n motive_n what_o brâ—sâ—ow_v sor._n pture_n the_o protestant_n deny_v although_o we_o do_v receive_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o reherse_v upon_o their_o church_n credit_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o fulke_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o we_o receive_v nothing_o from_o they_o without_o due_a exammation_n the_o scripture_n we_o receive_v not_o upon_o the_o only_a credit_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n but_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n the_o cree_v article_n of_o doctrine_n term_n of_o person_n trinity_n consubstantiality_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n we_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o scripture_n &_o not_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tellâ—th_v â—s_a they_o be_v true_a as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o say_v be_v s._n augustine_n motive_n to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o single_a or_o sole_a motive_n but_o a_o commotive_a or_o a_o argument_n that_o with_o other_o argument_n do_v move_v he_o for_o the_o say_v not_o moveret_fw-la but_o commoveret_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o us._n provide_v always_o that_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o take_v for_o that_o catholic_a or_o universal_a church_n what_o then_o say_v bristol_n be_v it_o the_o protestant_n church_n whereof_o augustine_n mean_v or_o can_v you_o hold_v laughter_n when_o the_o question_n be_v ask_v no_o very_o for_o when_o the_o protestant_n church_n that_o it_o be_v now_o so_o call_v in_o this_o age_n like_a as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o homousian_o church_n in_o augustine_n time_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o popish_a church_n which_o be_v but_o a_o heretical_a assembly_n depart_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n long_o since_o augustine_n departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n but_o bristol_n will_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n at_o who_o commanndement_n augustine_n beleve_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_n church_n because_o that_o church_n command_v he_o to_o believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la &_o the_o maccabee_n to_o be_v canonicallscripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n do_v deny_v but_o what_o it_o augustine_n be_v deceive_v to_o think_v he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n when_o he_o do_v not_o shall_v the_o protestant_n church_n be_v condemn_v s._n hierome_n who_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v more_o like_a to_o hear_v her_o voice_n because_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o a_o clean_a contrary_a tale_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v in_o praefat_fw-la in_o proverbia_fw-la sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la judith_n &_o tobiae_n &_o machabaeorum_n libros_fw-la legit_fw-la quidem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la inter_fw-la canonicas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la duo_fw-la volumina_fw-la leg_n at_o ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la plebis_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la dogmatum_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la therefore_o as_o the_o church_n in_o dead_a read_v the_o book_n of_o judith_n and_o tobias_n and_o of_o the_o macchabee_n but_o yet_o she_o receive_v they_o not_o among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n so_o she_o may_v read_v these_o two_o book_n speak_v of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o not_o for_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a doctrine_n do_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n judge_v otherwise_o of_o these_o book_n than_o that_o church_n which_o thus_o instruct_v hierome_n what_o then_o i_o must_v say_v as_o bristol_n do_v s._n hierome_n and_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o his_o time_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o be_v of_o a_o other_o judgement_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o now_o that_o it_o be_v then_o but_o whereas_o bristol_n charge_v we_o to_o to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o leave_v indifferent_a the_o canticle_n of_o solomon_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n james_n s_n peter_n s._n john_n saint_n jude_n with_o the_o apocalips_n it_o be_v a_o devilish_a slander_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o woâ—ld_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v the_o 30._o motive_n be_v the_o 36._o and_o 37._o demaÅd_n storehouse_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o jews_n religion_n change_v into_o we_o by_o christ._n the_o church_n learning_n and_o wisdom_n the_o church_n store_n s._n irenaeus_n motive_n bristol_n bristol_n demand_v whether_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n fulke_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o keep_v they_o faithful_o without_o add_v minish_v or_o corrupt_v i_o answer_v no_o for_o the_o popish_a church_n receive_v none_o of_o christ_n but_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ._n again_o the_o popish_a church_n have_v add_v whole_a book_n to_o the_o canon_n which_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o receive_v nor_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ._n but_o those_o book_n say_v bristol_n have_v the_o protestant_n church_n rob_v we_o of_o w_z c_o be_v allow_v by_o approve_a counsel_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o last_o motive_n hieromes_n judgement_n of_o those_o book_n whereunto_o agree_v the_o council_n of_o laodiâ—ea_n cap._n 59_o augustine_n receive_v the_o bok_n of_o macchabee_n but_o with_o condition_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n augâ—_n consec_fw-la â—pist_v gaudent_fw-la cap._n 13._o last_o of_o all_o the_o popish_a church_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o negligence_n have_v corrupt_v a_o exceed_a great_a number_n of_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o her_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n w_o c_o she_o receve_v as_o only_o authentical_a the_o very_a first_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsyfy_v for_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v ipsum_fw-la contret_fw-la caput_fw-la â—â—â—â—_o the_o same_o seed_n shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n the_o popish_a translation_n have_v ipsa_fw-la the_o same_o woman_n gen_n 3._o whereas_o he_o say_v the_o protestant_n church_n for_o this_o 100_o year_n as_o we_o confess_v ourselves_o occupy_v no_o bible_n nor_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n he_o lie_v out_o of_o all_o measure_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o have_v the_o scripture_n &_o in_o every_o nation_n where_o it_o be_v it_o have_v they_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n how_o many_o bibles_n be_v yet_o extant_a write_v in_o parchment_n 3_o or_o 4._o hundred_o year_n past_a in_o the_o english_a tongue_n beside_o other_o in_o the_o saxon_a language_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v as_o in_o france_n italy_n bohemia_n etc._n etc._n final_o whatsoever_o he_o bable_v of_o their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o store_n house_n of_o the_o scripture_n &_o truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o greke_n church_n which_o they_o condemn_v as_o schismatical_a &_o heretical_a therefore_o this_o storehouse_n be_v no_o motive_n to_o prove_v the_o romish_a synagogue_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o 37._o demand_n he_o ask_v whether_o as_o well_o protestant_n as_o other_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o old_a writer_n error_n &_o other_o heresy_n of_o heretic_n which_o make_v great_a show_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o popish_a churchs_n faith_n i_o answer_v the_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n do_v &_o can_v disprove_v such_o show_n of_o scripture_n make_v by_o master_n of_o error_n &_o be_v no_o more_o move_v by_o the_o popish_a church_n authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n be_v move_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o reprove_v all_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o snperstition_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o depositorium_n dives_fw-la that_o rich_a storehouse_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v s._n ireneus_fw-la motive_n the_o 31._o motive_n be_v the_o 41._o demand_n send_v and_o teach_v of_o all_o divine_a